sackcloth_n god_n defer_v his_o judgement_n threaten_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v true_a repentance_n obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n from_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o because_o they_o treasure_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a woe_n then_o to_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o please_v not_o god_n they_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o and_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a true_a it_o be_v every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o merciful_a and_o who_o will_v he_o save_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o impenitent_a person_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o that_o book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o line_n or_o letter_n that_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o continue_v in_o evil_a do_v second_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o look_n for_o mercy_n that_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o see_v not_o their_o own_o misery_n indeed_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o mercy_n yea_o sundry_a promise_n in_o every_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o penitent_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o then_o they_o must_v return_v from_o their_o own_o way_n 18.21.23_o ezek._n 18.21.23_o that_o they_o may_v live_v he_o will_v put_v all_o their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o first_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o 4.8.10_o jam._n 4.8.10_o but_o then_o they_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o yea_o they_o must_v cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purify_v their_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v lift_v they_o up_o but_o first_o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n none_o be_v his_o people_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o none_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n except_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n let_v we_o never_o say_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n to_o ransom_n we_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o never_o forget_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o last_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o shield_n &_o sheiter_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o which_o every_o man_n run_v he_o have_v bring_v sundry_a both_o general_a and_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o no_o doubt_n build_v with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o suppose_a mercy_n but_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o his_o justice_n such_o be_v the_o old_a world_n who_o no_o doubt_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n all_o make_v of_o mercy_n but_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o such_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o infinite_a other_o nay_o see_v how_o god_n have_v whip_v his_o own_o child_n 4.17.18_o pro._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17.18_o and_o scourge_v they_o with_o grievous_a chastisement_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o judgement_n have_v begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v second_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n 11.28.29_o math._n 11.28.29_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v come_v hereby_o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a offender_n thaâ—_n resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o comfort_n &_o a_o treasury_n of_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v &_o preserve_v he_o from_o doubt_v and_o despair_n such_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o &_o embraceti_n they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mere_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v all_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a high_a than_o the_o heaven_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n deep_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v o_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n lie_v and_o languish_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o sovereign_a medicine_n a_o present_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o his_o discase_v and_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o find_v rest_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n who_o ever_o come_v penitent_o unto_o he_o and_o sweat_v away_o heavy_o or_o discomfortable_o titirespatâ—c_fw-la suet._n in_o vita_fw-la titirespatâ—c_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n that_o none_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o presence_n heavy-hearted_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o no_o penitent_a person_n shall_v ever_o go_v from_o he_o without_o grace_n and_o favour_v comfortless_a repentance_n be_v a_o salve_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n search_v into_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v it_o turn_v noah_n drunkenness_n into_o sobriety_n 11.9_o gen._n 9.25_o &_o 19_o cum_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 2_o chro._n 33.12_o esay_n 11.9_o repentance_n what_o change_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o excess_n of_o lot_n into_o eleannesse_n and_o purity_n repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cast_n manass_v paul_n and_o many_o other_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o of_o oppressor_n persecuter_n blasphemer_n make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a as_o lamb_n repentance_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o repentance_n for_o final_a impenitency_n bring_v damnation_n damnation_n be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o divine_a justice_n from_o the_o just_a god_n bring_v upon_o unjust_a offender_n such_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o reconcilement_n there_o be_v no_o reconcilement_n without_o remission_n no_o remission_n without_o christ_n no_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n woe_n
ninevite_n do_v and_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ninevite_n concern_v the_o people_n king_n of_o nineveh_n the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n be_v their_o faith_n fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o his_o example_n verse_n 6._o his_o proclamation_n 7.8_o his_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v confirm_v the_o publish_n and_o proclaim_v thereof_o instruct_v what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o they_o must_v do_v the_o action_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v he_o see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v verse_n 10._o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v verse_n 10._o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o conversion_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o help_v and_o further_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o they_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o the_o prophet_n only_o wherein_o consider_v 14.6_o 2_o king_n 14.6_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 7.27_o act._n 7.27_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v moses_n act._n 7.27_o they_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.4_o they_o do_v not_o mock_v he_o and_o misuse_v he_o as_o the_o lewes_z do_v the_o prophet_n 2_o chro._n 36.16_o they_o do_v not_o account_v he_o a_o mad_a fellow_n for_o his_o strange_a message_n 26.24_o act._n 26.24_o as_o the_o captain_n do_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o they_o do_v not_o wax_v wroth_a and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n house_n as_o man_n in_o a_o rage_n as_o asa_n deal_v with_o hanani_n the_o seer_n 2_o chro_n 16.10_o &_o then_o bid_v they_o feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n &_o with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n as_o ahab_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n concern_v micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o stone_n he_o with_o stone_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o zechariah_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chro._n 24.31_o they_o do_v not_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n jonah_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o seer_n go_v fly_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o but_o prophesy_v not_o any_o more_o at_o nineveh_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n amo._n 7.10.12_o neither_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o fist_n as_o pashur_n do_v jeremy_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v paul_n jer._n 20.2_o act._n 23.2_o neither_o do_v they_o apprehend_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o dungeon_n or_o accuse_v he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n all_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n plead_v against_o jeremy_n at_o a_o other_o time_n jer._n 26.11_o neither_o do_v they_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n as_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n deal_v with_o christ_n luk._n 4.29_o and_o the_o gadarens_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o swine_n math._n 8.34_o neither_o do_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o they_o serve_v stephen_n act._n 7.54.57_o neither_o do_v they_o beat_v he_o or_o charge_v &_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v as_o they_o deal_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n act._n 5.40_o but_o they_o hear_v he_o attentive_o patient_o and_o ready_o they_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o receive_v his_o word_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o constant_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n will_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v see_v more_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o this_o threaten_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v uttter_v in_o the_o time_n present_a for_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o look_v about_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n doct._n 4_o faith_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.1.2_o jam._n 1.18_o example_n hereof_o be_v plentiful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o they_o receive_v his_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 41._o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v chap._n 4.4_o cornelius_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v act._n 11.14_o the_o gentile_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v chap._n 13.48_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n chap._n 16.14_o some_o believe_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o chap._n 17.4.12.34_o and_o 18_o 9.10_o the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o people_n that_o come_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n be_v convert_v and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 3.10.12.14_o luk._n 3.10.12.14_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o begin_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o if_o he_o have_v ordain_v other_o mean_n other_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v effectual_a second_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o instruction_n 2.7_o mat._n 2.7_o instruction_n can_v be_v without_o such_o as_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o three_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o call_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n eph._n 4.11.12_o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o priestslip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2._o last_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o unbelief_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o the_o elect_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o return_n to_o he_o that_o call_v obj._n 1_o if_o this_o be_v so_o object_n 1_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o deaf_a man_n that_o can_v hear_v for_o if_o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n knowledge_n instruction_n and_o instruction_n hear_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a how_o shall_v they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v answ_n blind_a man_n may_v hear_v but_o deaf_a man_n can_v i_o answer_v albeit_o god_n do_v ordinary_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v extraordinary_o work_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o word_n jos_n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o a_o inward_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o can_v have_v knowledge_n nor_o salvation_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v they_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n second_o object_n 2_o how_o shall_v infant_n and_o child_n
reconcile_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o unproper_o proper_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o god_n because_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v unproper_o it_o may_v by_o the_o figure_n anthropopatheja_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n property_n passion_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o represent_v the_o thing_n speak_v off_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o man_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o will_n as_o gen._n 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o 6._o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n who_o before_o he_o have_v make_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v where_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n threaten_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v judgement_n faithwork_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n faith_n work_v fear_n and_o fear_v often_o work_v faith_n this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o ninevite_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o noah_n heb_fw-mi 11.7_o 11.7_o heb._n 11.7_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v also_o touch_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n he_o believe_v the_o prophet_n 20.3_o 2_o chro._n 20.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v and_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 20._o see_v the_o further_a practice_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26.18.19_o jer._n 26.18.19_o 26._o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n do_v hezekiah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n put_v he_o to_o death_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o 22.19_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o plague_n and_o curse_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a he_o tremble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n against_o that_o place_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o god_n have_v couple_v both_o these_o together_o reas_n 1_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v his_o threaten_n can_v but_o fear_v the_o evil_n threaten_v he_o that_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n can_v but_o tremble_v it_o can_v but_o work_v in_o he_o fear_n amos._n 3_o 3.6_o amos._n 3.6_o can_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a second_o faith_n make_v thing_n unseen_a to_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.1_o 1.1â—_n heb._n 11_o 1.1â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n i_o sinner_n moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a vers_n 27._o and_o noahâ—aw_v â—aw_z the_o world_n destruction_n as_o present_v though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_a â—idings_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112.7_o and_o therefore_o faith_n expel_v all_o fear_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n teach_v the_o contrary_a answ_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o clâ—â—re_v this_o seeming-contradiction_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o twofold_a fear_n as_o also_o care_n a_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a or_o reverend_a fear_n the_o distrustful_a fear_n argue_v want_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o awful_a fear_n make_v we_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o distrust_v 147.11_o psal_n 133.18_o &_o 147.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o psal_n 133_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o true_a cause_n use_v 1_o why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n though_o imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v nay_o present_a and_o already_o fall_v we_o never_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v general_a judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n that_o overflow_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o never_o more_o security_n never_o less_o fear_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n 24.37_o math._n 24.37_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o man_n mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o at_o once_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o cause_n 5._o 1_o thess_n 5._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o pain_n upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v these_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o fear_v it_o until_o they_o feel_v it_o these_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o ahab_n to_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n nay_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o ahab_n have_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o not_o so_o much_o as_o judas_n have_v 18.8_o luk._n 18.8_o math._n 27.3.5_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v where_o as_o the_o ungodly_a believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v not_o but_o they_o will_v if_o they_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v how_o then_o can_v profane_a person_n escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n and_o how_o fearful_a a_o estate_n be_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v themselves_o second_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n child_n and_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a man_n these_o be_v quite_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o hic_fw-la ubiopus_fw-la est_fw-la none_n verentur_fw-la illic_fw-la ubt_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o verentur_fw-la terent_fw-la andr._n act_n 4._o see_v 1._o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o man_n warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v fear_n least_o of_o all_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n and_o who_o they_o most_o near_o concern_v and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n most_o of_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o old_a world_n evident_o and_o express_o for_o who_o do_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o drown_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o most_o near_o touch_v and_o concern_v doubtless_o the_o disobedient_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o fear_v least_o nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a course_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o who_o do_v the_o threaten_a lest_o of_o all_o concern_n as_o be_v in_o least_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v sure_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n for_o who_o the_o ark_n be_v prepear_v but_o they_o fear_v most_o of_o all_o nay_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o fear_v for_o the_o wicked_a 119.53.136.158_o psal_n 119.53.136.158_o when_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 119.53.136.158_o as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o desire_v their_o conversion_n when_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o the_o prophet_n be_v greeve_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o greeve_v for_o themselves_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o more_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o
they_o the_o less_o sorry_a they_o be_v for_o themselves_o these_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o dread_v nothing_o because_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v go_v to_o discern_v of_o danger_n or_o like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v not_o the_o fire_n till_o they_o be_v burn_v 20.11_o pro._n 20.11_o nor_o the_o candle_n till_o they_o be_v singe_v with_o it_o as_o pro._n 20.11_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a last_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n faith_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o let_v these_o be_v the_o trial_n first_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a but_o work_n in_o we_o love_n and_o hatred_n joy_n and_o grief_n hope_v and_o fear_n if_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v make_v to_o a_o â—ound_n in_o we_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_n both_o joy_n to_o see_v religion_n flourish_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v both_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o everliving_a god_n that_o faith_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n &_o descend_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o find_a faith_n but_o in_o show_n and_o shadow_n only_o a_o dead_a and_o counterfeit_a fâ—ith_n second_o it_o be_v sound_a if_o it_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o other_o like_o child_n that_o shake_v and_o quiver_n when_o the_o father_n correct_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n nay_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o he_o chasten_v his_o church_n or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o people_n nay_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o world_n they_o by_o and_o by_o look_n upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n 6.6.7.9_o 2_o sam._n 6.6.7.9_o this_o appear_v in_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o anger_n smite_v vzzah_n for_o his_o error_n that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o be_v fear_v god_n exceed_o that_o day_n what_o do_v he_o nor_o fear_v the_o lord_n before_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o exceed_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o see_v a_o visible_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o also_o make_v he_o say_v 19.120_o psal_n 19.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o the_o evangelist_n show_v act._n 5._o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphâ—ra_n be_v sudden_o smittendown_a with_o sudden_a death_n 5.11_o act._n 5.11_o fear_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o all_o thâ—se_a that_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o esay_n 66._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josiâ—h_n melt_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o jaâ—v_n 2_o king_n 22._o because_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n pro._n 17._o 17.10_o pro._n 17.10_o how_o much_o more_o at_o his_o rod_n at_o his_o scourge_n and_o at_o the_o draw_v and_o shake_v of_o his_o glitter_a sword_n when_o his_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o judgement_n like_o the_o child_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n rod_n so_o the_o prophet_n 16._o hab._n 3.2_o 16._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v afraid_a his_o belly_n tremble_v his_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o he_o tremble_v in_o himself_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n prevent_v in_o we_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o that_o fear_v most_o now_o shall_v have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_v hereafter_o and_o contrary_a wise_a such_o as_o fear_v least_o now_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o fear_n shall_v be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o fear_n hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o prevent_v it_o nor_o avoid_v it_o four_o we_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v god_n on_o his_o bare_a word_n although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o performance_n thereof_o neither_o any_o appearance_n or_o likelihood_n thereof_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o threaten_n touch_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o say_v of_o some_o man_n we_o will_v trust_v they_o no_o far_o than_o we_o see_v they_o or_o have_v some_o earnest_n pledge_n or_o pawn_v from_o they_o howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o at_o all_o but_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o pawn_n not_o he_o but_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v he_o 5.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v from_o his_o own_o word_n or_o against_o his_o word_n even_o deny_v himself_o this_o be_v assure_o a_o true_a faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abrahram_n when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o kill_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o he_o look_v to_o have_v issue_n in_o number_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.29_o h._n b._n 1.29_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v we_o job._n 13.15_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o love_v we_o when_o he_o chasten_v we_o and_o frown_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v little_a show_n of_o love_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o remember_v we_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o esay_n 49.4.15.16_o and_o touch_v his_o threaten_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o before_o they_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a and_o evident_a the_o soul_n that_o sin_v 68.21_o ezek._n 18.5_o psal_n 68.21_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek._n 18.5_o and_o psal_n 68_o the_o lord_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o obstinate_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o present_o instant_o and_o immediate_o perform_v the_o ungodly_a put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o they_o live_v merry_o and_o pleasant_o thereby_o seem_v to_o escape_v the_o scourge_n here_o 8.11_o eccl._n 8.11_o as_o eccl._n 8._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a these_o think_v god_n will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o fray_n and_o affright_v man_n as_o scarecrow_n do_v bird_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n what_o be_v these_o but_o infidel_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v he_o not_o to_o do_v present_o here_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v no_o likelihood_n of_o come_v to_o pass_v remember_v what_o solomon_n say_v though_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o in_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a 8.13_o eccl._n 8.13_o neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n the_o heathen_a do_v account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o man_n misery_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v vex_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o future_a but_o i_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o man_n excellency_n and_o eminency_n above_o other_o creature_n and_o of_o true_a christian_n above_o
soon_o be_v change_v the_o difference_n will_v soon_o be_v espy_v they_o be_v now_o as_o a_o lion_n within_o a_o grate_n or_o a_o wolf_n keep_v in_o a_o chain_n let_v the_o lion_n loose_a set_v the_o wolf_n at_o liberty_n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v he_o as_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v remember_v what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o bare_a sway_n such_o as_o they_o be_v then_o such_o they_o be_v now_o in_o heart_n &_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v their_o child_n a_o cruel_a a_o barbarous_a a_o bloody_a generation_n ever_o delight_v with_o shed_v blood_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o pray_v unto_o their_o tooth_n and_o let_v they_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n etc._n etc._n or_o those_o eighteen_o etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o the_o miserable_a event_n upon_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o to_o turn_v o_o god_n these_o man_n judge_v these_o punishment_n to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n doct._n other_o examplesf_n god_n judgement_n upon_o some_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o he_o use_v and_o execute_v upon_o nation_n kingdom_n city_n family_n house_n and_o particular_a person_n be_v profitable_a mean_n to_o stay_v from_o that_o evil_a which_o god_n have_v chastise_v in_o other_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o other_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o our_o own_o face_n we_o see_v this_o deut._n 24._o remember_v miriam_n 24.9_o deut._n 24.9_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o way_n 21._o 2_o sam._n 11.20_o 21._o after_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o like_a be_v note_v 2_o sam._n 11._o wherefore_o approach_v you_o so_o nigh_o the_o city_n when_o you_o do_v fight_v know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o will_v shoot_v from_o the_o wall_n who_o smite_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubesh_v 9.31_o 2_o king_n 9.31_o do_v not_o a_o woman_n cast_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n upon_o he_o from_o the_o wall_n that_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n 24.37_o math._n 24.37_o the_o word_n of_o jezabel_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o foundation_n 17.27.32_o luc._n 17.27.32_o have_v zimri_n peace_n that_o slay_v his_o master_n christ_n our_o saviour_n charge_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o excess_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n to_o tie_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v to_o the_o same_o end_n remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o that_o we_o see_v 5.20.22_o dan._n 5.20.22_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o former_a time_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o path_n of_o death_n this_o be_v prove_v plain_o from_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o as_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n his_o word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_n he_o be_v not_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a 1.17_o mat._n 3.6_o jam._n 1.17_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o psal_n 102.27_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o change_v not_o and_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n diminish_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 6._o second_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n chasticement_n which_o be_v to_o respect_v other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v chastice_v for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n behold_v here_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o many_o way_n use_v 1_o not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o present_a judgement_n by_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o threaten_n but_o even_o by_o example_n of_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v fall_v out_o all_o of_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o good_a the_o more_o way_n we_o have_v the_o more_o mean_v god_n have_v use_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a we_o be_v we_o be_v give_v to_o look_v upon_o example_n and_o to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v they_o even_o in_o evil_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o example_n so_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o punishment_n that_o befall_v they_o also_o woe_n unto_o they_o and_o wretched_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o will_v move_v and_o pierce_v our_o stony_a heart_n if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o his_o judgement_n nay_o while_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o grievous_a visitation_n be_v we_o any_o whit_n soften_v or_o do_v our_o heart_n relent_v what_o tear_n have_v we_o shed_v or_o what_o have_v our_o behaviour_n be_v or_o what_o sin_n have_v we_o forsake_v o_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n a_o stubborn_a and_o stiff_a neck_a generation_n a_o people_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a and_o have_v our_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n god_n have_v execute_v sundry_a judgement_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n in_o all_o our_o place_n 4.6.9_o amos._n 4.6.9_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v smite_v our_o great_a garden_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v send_v among_o we_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o now_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o what_o marveill_n then_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o none_o of_o they_o and_o nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o make_v we_o fearful_a example_n to_o other_o this_o we_o read_v deut._n 29._o when_o god_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o land_n the_o generation_n to_o come_v of_o their_o child_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o make_v like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n shall_v say_v 29.24.25_o deut._n 29.24.25_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o great_a anger_n then_o man_n shall_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n god_n set_v former_a example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o posterity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o posterity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o we_o when_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o great_a judgement_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o have_v smite_v down_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o in_o his_o great_a wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n so_o that_o the_o former_a plague_n will_v be_v forget_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o if_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o return_v and_o repent_v he_o will_v double_v and_o treble_a his_o stroke_n and_o increase_v his_o plague_n yet_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o to_o come_v and_o when_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o unto_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o man_n say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reign_a sin_n in_o it_o that_o cry_v to_o heaven_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o and_o beseech_v we_o by_o innumerable_a his_o mercy_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v now_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o furious_a mortality_n and_o yet_o our_o dull_a
with_o he_o god_n have_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o we_o to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v or_o can_v falsify_v his_o word_n true_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a promise_n that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o be_v touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o when_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o principal_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o touch_v salvation_n in_o christ_n we_o apprehend_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n also_o as_o food_n raiment_n health_n peace_n liberty_n all_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a main_a promise_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n see_v they_o behooveful_a for_o we_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o have_v his_o faith_n impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_a doubt_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n 11.12_o gen._n 15.6_o heb._n 11.12_o and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v true_o learn_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n will_v easy_o also_o say_v by_o force_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v i_o food_n and_o raiment_n provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o my_o body_n and_o sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n touch_v his_o mercy_n in_o feed_v and_o in_o clothing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o far_o lesser_a moment_n and_o importance_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a more_o price_n and_o value_n then_o the_o other_o if_o we_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o body_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o he_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o commit_v not_o to_o he_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o credit_v he_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o learn_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n last_o see_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v at_o all_o touch_v earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o great_a price_n if_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o so_o low_a and_o to_o abase_v himself_o to_o order_v every_o creature_n serve_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o soul_n he_o i_o say_v who_o have_v forbid_v to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n 23.23_o matth._n 23.23_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o the_o lesser_a certain_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v go_v well_o with_o we_o for_o as_o he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o so_o he_o know_v we_o may_v better_o be_v without_o earthly_a then_o spiritual_a blessing_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o garment_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o body_n itself_o to_o respect_v the_o shoe_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o foot_n we_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o from_o this_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o must_v turn_v to_o dust_n learn_v to_o ascend_v high_a to_o see_v his_o care_n towards_o our_o soul_n which_o bear_v the_o lively_a print_n of_o his_o image_n and_o come_v near_o to_o his_o nature_n earthly_a blessing_n indeed_o be_v special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n whereby_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o far_a to_o behold_v his_o eternal_a favour_n in_o his_o own_o son_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o use_n of_o they_o his_o blessing_n cease_v to_o be_v blessing_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n flock_n in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sheep_n of_o god_n proper_o a_o flock_n be_v a_o company_n of_o sheep_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o pasture_n a_o flock_n presuppose_v a_o shepherd_n a_o sheepfold_a and_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o the_o shepherd_n be_v god_n the_o sheepfold_n be_v the_o church_n the_o sheep_n be_v the_o faithful_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n by_o he_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v 3.12_o joh._n 10.7_o 9_o ephes_n 3.12_o and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n joh._n 10.7_o 9_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n have_v cloze_v up_o against_o we_o all_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v shut_v we_o up_o under_o sin_n and_o damnation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o merit_v for_o we_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n grace_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n now_o they_o enter_v by_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o outward_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o other_o inward_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a or_o catholic_a church_n doct._n 2_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n belove_v of_o he_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o he_o his_o chief_a jewel_n and_o principal_a substance_n cant._n 1.7_o joh._n 10.14_o heb._n 13.20_o many_o other_o testimony_n do_v follow_v after_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o reas_n 1_o christ_n jesus_n pay_v a_o dear_a price_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o for_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o to_o redeem_v the_o same_o 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o as_o act._n 20._o he_o purchase_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n precious_a indeed_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a value_n and_o estimation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o because_o they_o resemble_v sheep_n and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o sheep_n be_v by_o nature_n stray_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n yea_o even_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2.25_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o prone_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o great_a wolf_n but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 29._o act._n 20.28_o 29._o second_o sheep_n oftentimes_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o utter_o lose_v without_o any_o redress_n or_o recovery_n so_o it_o be_v among_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v so_o far_o swarve_v and_o be_v so_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o bramble_n that_o their_o estate_n seem_v desperate_a and_o forlorn_a hereunto_o come_v the_o parable_n matth._n 18._o how_o think_v you_o 15.4_o matth._n 18.22_o luke_n 15.4_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v till_o he_o find_v it_o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v manasseh_n that_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n 33.6_o 2_o king_n 21.16_o 2_o chron._n 33.6_o and_o do_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o he_o find_v mercy_n upon_o his_o
such_o fair_a warning_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o sword_n draw_v out_o against_o we_o for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o destroy_v we_o be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n no_o doubtless_o he_o find_v just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o punish_v we_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 59.1_o num._n 11.23_o esay_n 59.1_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o weaken_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o strike_v we_o neither_o be_v his_o arm_n shorten_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v we_o esa_fw-mi 59.1_o v._o second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n he_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o certain_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v we_o shall_v prevent_v it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v warning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n for_o god_n manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n and_o to_o discharge_v a_o whole_a volley_n of_o shot_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v no_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v ob._n they_o be_v all_o go_v it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o make_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o 16.29.31_o luk._n 16.29.31_o when_o indeed_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n still_o among_o we_o i_o mean_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v open_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v admonish_v by_o these_o that_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o come_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o withstand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n himself_o be_v alive_a and_o utter_v these_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v foretell_v we_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n send_v they_o home_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v former_o be_v reprooved_a and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v forewarn_v let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v threaten_v hell_n and_o judgement_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o promise_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o let_v we_o bless_v his_o name_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v such_o a_o gracious_a warning_n unto_o we_o and_o endeavour_v to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o proceed_v no_o far_o with_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o last_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 3.13_o rom._n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o because_o his_o patience_n serve_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n last_o long_o but_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a if_o we_o repent_v not_o let_v we_o meet_v he_o betimes_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o approach_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o come_v upon_o we_o sin_n separate_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o make_v god_n our_o utter_a enemy_n let_v we_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o before_o his_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n true_a it_o be_v he_o bear_v long_o but_o if_o we_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v bear_v his_o indignation_n and_o our_o own_o condemnation_n whosoever_o we_o be_v he_o forbear_v long_o but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o forbear_v 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o he_o will_v come_v speedy_o and_o sudden_o upon_o we_o the_o long_o he_o be_v in_o draw_v his_o bow_n the_o deep_a do_v his_o arrow_n pierce_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n yet_o forty_o day_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o these_o word_n lection_n septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intiellgit_fw-la post_fw-la 40._o dies_fw-la non_fw-la intrà _fw-la ut_fw-la quidavolunt_fw-la vide_fw-la drusij_fw-la lection_n a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o threaten_a stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophesy_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o a_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o which_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n change_v his_o mind_n to_o propose_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o conditional_a though_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 3.10_o chap._n 3.10_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o just_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 1.2_o chap._n 1.2_o see_v their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v up_o before_o he_o call_v for_o judgement_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v send_v a_o destroy_a angel_n to_o overturn_v they_o as_o a_o preach_a prophet_n to_o turn_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v doct._n 2_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v of_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a towards_o his_o people_n 5.5_o god_n threaten_n be_v conditional_a gen._n 6.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o eph._n 5.5_o they_o contain_v a_o exception_n and_o limitation_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o way_n the_o condition_n be_v understand_v so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o old_a world_n their_o day_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v see_v the_o same_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o gen._n 20.3_o mic._n 3.12_o and_o jer._n 26.18_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v as_o lu._n 13.3.5_o re._n 2.5_o let_v we_o see_v some_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o after_o threaten_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o cause_v forgiveness_n and_o blot_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n for_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v remove_v etc._n ezek._n 33.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n will_v cease_v as_o ezek._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v second_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long_a sufferance_n and_o much_o patience_n ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o receive_v to_o mercy_n yea_o in_o judgement_n to_o remember_v mercy_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 16._o and_o hab._n 3.2_o when_o once_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o 33.20_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o 33.20_o as_o jer._n 3._o o_o you_o disobedient_a child_n return_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o rebellion_n and_o chap._n 31._o when_o ephraim_n after_o his_o correction_n lament_v say_v thou_o have_v chastened_a i_o and_o i_o be_v chastened_a as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v the_o lord_n answer_v my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n he_o be_v my_o pleasant_a child_n three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o god_n do_v denounce_v his_o judgement_n and_o threaten_v his_o plague_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v with_o condition_n except_o we_o change_v and_o amend_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n understand_v
a_o fast_n and_o threaten_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v any_o work_n at_o all_o therein_o even_o on_o that_o day_n 23.30.31_o levit._fw-la 16.31_o &_o 23.30.31_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n levit._n 16._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o resort_v at_o such_o solemn_a time_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n if_o not_o rather_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o urge_n and_o press_v occasion_n judge_n 20._o hereby_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o neither_o needful_a nor_o expedient_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o fast_v and_o pray_v these_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v but_o never_o of_o fast_v and_o preach_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v unprofitable_o that_o be_v spend_v that_o way_n these_o man_n will_v glad_o say_v somewhat_o to_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v their_o own_o idleness_n and_o because_o the_o diligence_n of_o other_o make_v their_o negligence_n to_o appear_v the_o great_a they_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o the_o wise_a solomon_n teach_v 26.16_o pro._n 26.16_o pro._n 26._o that_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o and_o too_o little_a to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o special_a mean_n to_o work_v these_o in_o we_o and_o what_o be_v what_o be_v all_o our_o fast_n without_o true_a repentance_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o time_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n more_o lively_a beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v on_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o whatsoeven_a they_o be_v then_o command_v to_o do_v ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v on_o this_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 15.21_o act._n 15.21_o that_o moses_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o then_o beside_o that_o every_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n we_o see_v that_o after_o moses_n be_v read_v he_o be_v also_o preach_v but_o he_o be_v read_v in_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_n neh_n 9.13_o there_o he_o show_v how_o they_o spend_v that_o day_n one_o four_o part_n they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n a_o other_o four_o part_n they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o other_o two_o part_n be_v spend_v in_o preach_v after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o express_v because_o he_o have_v so_o late_o and_o large_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o see_v they_o spend_v not_o the_o residne_fw-mi of_o the_o day_n idle_o but_o in_o some_o holy_a exercise_n together_o and_o neither_o in_o read_v nor_o in_o pray_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v spend_v but_o in_o preach_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o anna_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o prayer_n &_o fast_v where_o without_o all_o question_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v and_o read_v it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n at_o such_o time_n be_v never_o express_v neither_o urge_v by_o commandment_n nor_o commend_v by_o example_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a for_o sometime_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o fast_v but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o prayer_n ester_n 4._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o collect_v and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n nor_o once_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o the_o brute_n beast_n may_v keep_v such_o a_o fast_o and_o therefore_o more_o must_v be_v understand_v then_o be_v name_v 21.13_o esay_n 56.7_o math._n 21.13_o so_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o never_o read_v it_o call_v the_o house_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o it_o serve_v no_o less_o for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o but_o these_o man_n conceive_v and_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o time_n wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unseasonable_a last_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a feast_n &_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n or_o deliverance_n receive_v as_o in_o the_o passeover_n &_o the_o like_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o exercise_n be_v much_o rather_o take_v up_o when_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a fast_v be_v sanctify_v that_o as_o at_o the_o one_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n so_o at_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_v his_o judgement_n ready_a to_o fall_v uponus_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o fast_v this_o we_o must_v learn_v fast_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o fast_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o fast_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o all_o fast_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n neither_o undertake_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o fast_o prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o restore_v health_n or_o to_o procure_v appetite_n abstain_v from_o sustenance_n to_o consume_v raw_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v repletion_n hence_o arise_v this_o rule_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o disease_n fast_v or_o emptiness_n can_v take_v away_o cure_v they_o by_o medicine_n a_o other_o be_v to_o perform_v somewhat_o with_o haste_n and_o expedition_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o some_o earnest_a business_n that_o a_o man_n either_o forget_v himself_o or_o else_o can_v intend_v no_o time_n to_o take_v his_o sustenance_n and_o the_o refresh_n which_o nature_n otherwise_o will_v require_v 14.24_o 1_o sam._n 14.24_o such_o be_v the_o fast_o command_v by_o saul_n who_o have_v no_o religious_a respect_n therein_o but_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o spare_v no_o time_n from_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n such_o be_v paul_n fast_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o 27.33_o act._n 27.33_o act._n 27._o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o take_v meat_n in_o time_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n every_o hour_n fear_v shipwreck_n and_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v a_o fast_o of_o christian_a sobriety_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o use_v frugality_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o warn_n of_o our_o saviour_n 21.34_o luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n 13.13_o rom._n 13.13_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o other_o fast_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v fast_o which_o god_n often_o send_v as_o a_o chastisement_n when_o he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n 26.26_o levit._fw-la 26.26_o 28.23_o deut._n 28.23_o when_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n when_o the_o field_n be_v waste_v the_o corn_n blast_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o vine_n dry_v and_o the_o land_n mouru_v joel_n 2._o because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v up_o a_o voluntary_a fast_o that_o he_o will_v he_o force_v we_o to_o take_v up_o a_o fast_o which_o we_o will_v not_o because_o the_o earth_n forbear_v her_o fruit_n we_o must_v forbear_v our_o food_n
jeiunij_fw-la aquinat_fw-la jeiunium_fw-la jeiunij_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o fast_o of_o a_o fast_n howbeit_o even_o in_o this_o god_n in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v many_o complain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o necessity_n what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v 6.31_o math._n 6.31_o and_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v nevertheless_o we_o have_v rather_o hear_v what_o famine_n be_v than_o feel_v it_o in_o truth_n we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o judgement_n mean_v neither_o have_v try_v what_o the_o sharp_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v rather_o threaten_v than_o execute_v it_o and_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o lay_v his_o whole_a hand_n upon_o we_o and_o smite_v we_o with_o the_o back_n of_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o turn_v the_o edge_n towards_o we_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v we_o ever_o suffer_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n israel_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n when_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spaâ—e_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o jam._n 5.17_o and_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n 6.25_o 2_o king_n 6.25_o nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n fail_v etc._n levit._fw-la 26.29_o deut._n 28.53_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o body_n even_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o son_n &_o of_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o straightness_n wherewith_o their_o enemy_n do_v distress_v they_o yea_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o shift_a and_o divide_v of_o that_o loathsome_a meat_n as_o jeremy_n note_v in_o the_o lament_n judeor_fw-la lam._n 4.10_o 2_o king_n 6.28.29_o joseph_n debello_fw-la judeor_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n have_v sod_v their_o own_o child_n they_o be_v their_o meat_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n o_o how_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a have_v god_n be_v to_o we_o that_o we_o know_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n nay_o we_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o more_o among_o we_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o through_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n &_o wantonness_n than_o have_v dye_v through_o want_n more_o have_v perish_v by_o riot_n excess_n and_o superfluity_n than_o through_o penury_n and_o necessity_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o long_a peace_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n peace_n bring_v plenty_n plenty_n bread_v prodigality_n &_o prodigality_n bring_v penury_n and_o therefore_o moses_n charge_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o goodly_a city_n which_o they_o build_v not_o 6.10.11.12_o deut._n 6.10.11.12_o house_n full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o well_n dig_v which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o than_o they_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v full_a that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o remember_v he_o beside_o the_o former_a kind_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o fast_o from_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a abstinence_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o especial_o please_v god_n consist_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n etc._n esay_n 58.6_o 7._o zach._n 7.5.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a to_o deal_v thy_o breed_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n this_o fast_n we_o must_v all_o keep_v and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v also_o a_o miraculous_a fast_o above_o nature_n of_o this_o we_o have_v three_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o of_o moses_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n another_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o inauguration_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o office_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n have_v take_v up_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o only_o in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o go_v beyond_o he_o they_o make_v annual_a or_o yearly_a he_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o celebrate_v a_o counterfeit_n fast_v which_o may_v better_a be_v call_v a_o feast_n the_o last_o sort_n be_v a_o religious_a and_o christian_n fast_o when_o we_o unfeigned_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v this_o fast_v have_v two_o part_n one_o outward_a inward_a the_o part_n of_o fast_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a the_o other_o inward_a help_v forward_o by_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a be_v call_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o be_v a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o the_o inward_a virtue_n these_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v to_o all_o as_o abstinence_n from_o food_n both_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n suffer_v provide_v if_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v it_o spare_o private_o without_o give_v offence_n and_o without_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v if_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o abstain_v and_o we_o do_v disable_v ourselves_o if_o we_o make_v show_v of_o fast_v and_o do_v nothing_o less_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o we_o shall_v bear_v our_o condemnation_n whosoever_o we_o be_v for_o better_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fast_v at_o all_o then_o thus_o to_o dissemble_v and_o play_v the_o notable_a hypocrite_n with_o god_n and_o man_n i_o leave_v such_o therefore_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o as_o we_o say_v common_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n where_o god_n enable_v not_o to_o bear_v out_o this_o hard_a exercise_n let_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v some_o short_a refresh_n for_o these_o outward_a exercise_n be_v institute_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o better_a duty_n not_o to_o make_v we_o unfit_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v tame_v not_o kill_v hierony_n dometur_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la interimatur_fw-la hierony_n above_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o not_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o this_o abstinence_n from_o food_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o we_o abstain_v from_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n exod._n 33.4_o ester_n 5.1_o &_o 4.1_o and_o from_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o our_o daily_a calling_n much_o more_o therefore_o from_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o from_o excessive_a measure_n of_o sleep_v 2_o sam._n 12.16_o joel._n 1.13_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n or_o allurement_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o withdraw_v and_o withhold_v we_o from_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v such_o among_o we_o as_o will_v seem_v willing_a &_o more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o their_o fellow_n and_o will_v account_v themselves_o wrong_v to_o be_v account_v contemner_n of_o holy_a thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o shall_v make_v preparation_n to_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o work_n be_v busy_a about_o their_o own_o work_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o about_o their_o master_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v use_v meditation_n after_o pray_v and_o preach_v end_v they_o run_v every_o one_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n i_o can_v learn_v no_o otherwise_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o these_o may_v as_o lawful_o follow_v their_o labour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v let_v these_o look_v in_o what_o school_n they_o have_v learn_v far_a liberty_n 16.29.30.31_o ezod_n 20.8_o joel._n 2.15_o levit._fw-la 16.29.30.31_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o say_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n say_v also_o sanctify_v a_o fast_o he_o that_o charge_v not_o to_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n charge_v likewise_o to_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o on_o the_o day_n
or_o our_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n if_o we_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o eager_a to_o hear_v as_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a to_o follow_v our_o vanity_n we_o may_v have_v obtain_v and_o receive_v faith_n and_o repentance_n long_o ago_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n to_o dance_v our_o attendance_n and_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o ourselves_o listen_v and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o at_o our_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o worldly_a business_n we_o know_v we_o must_v take_v opportunity_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o can_v say_v that_o tide_n and_o time_n tarry_v no_o man_n and_o that_o happy_o we_o may_v never_o have_v the_o same_o occasion_n offer_v we_o again_o why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o as_o wise_a for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v for_o earthly_a and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o this_o present_a life_n remember_v this_o if_o we_o remember_v nothing_o else_o that_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n while_o esau_n be_v in_o hunt_v gen._n 27._o so_o may_v we_o happy_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o be_v hunt_v after_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o while_o we_o sit_v idle_a or_o lie_v sleep_v in_o our_o house_n or_o worse_o occupy_v than_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n never_o therefore_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o lord_n for_o not_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o come_v home_o and_o enter_v into_o thyself_o and_o learn_v to_o accuse_v thy_o own_o wicked_a and_o profane_a heart_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o attend_v let_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o his_o blessing_n 13.12_o math._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n beside_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n the_o wind_n blow_v free_o where_o it_o listen_v and_o may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o please_v he_o or_o who_o can_v complain_v against_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v thereunto_o but_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o no_o other_o way_n luk._n 16.29.31_o 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o he_o will_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o the_o lord_n feed_v israel_n his_o people_n with_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n where_o they_o have_v corn_n and_o harvest_n in_o due_a season_n the_o manna_n cease_v 5.12_o josh_n 5.12_o he_o feed_v they_o no_o long_o from_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v mark_v and_o practice_v we_o must_v be_v swft_v to_o hear_v with_o reverence_n with_o conscience_n and_o with_o diligence_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v to_o regeneration_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n speak_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v so_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v not_o slow_a or_o backward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o sit_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o slow_a to_o speak_v against_o it_o to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o to_o gainsay_v it_o &_o resist_v it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o have_v dull_a ear_n but_o nimble_a tongue_n they_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v but_o quick_a to_o speak_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandement_fw-fr these_o man_n will_v question_v oftentimes_o with_o their_o companion_n as_o carnal_a as_o themselves_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o will_v once_o confer_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o and_o most_o willing_a to_o instruct_v they_o which_o argue_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n &_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o point_n be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n wrath_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o hear_v our_o special_a sin_n touch_v and_o our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o to_o the_o quick_a these_o be_v like_o the_o hearer_n of_o stephen_n 7.54.57.58_o act._n 7.54.57.58_o act._n 7._o when_o they_o hear_v somewhat_o that_o please_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n brace_v with_o anger_n and_o they_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n our_o hearer_n haply_o will_v not_o use_v these_o gesture_n but_o they_o will_v practice_v worse_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o we_o and_o that_o not_o close_o in_o their_o sleeve_n as_o we_o say_v but_o open_o in_o our_o face_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o contempt_n not_o of_o our_o person_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o 4.16_o gal._n 4.16_o but_o what_o be_v we_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n these_o never_o come_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o repentance_n or_o regenetation_n 1.20_o jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jan_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v reprove_v other_o with_o fruit_n must_v ree_fw-mi his_o mind_n from_o fury_n and_o hastiness_n so_o must_v hearer_n likewise_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v with_o profit_n for_o as_o surgeon_n gentes_fw-la chrysost_n advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o rot_a member_n do_v not_o fill_v themselves_o with_o anger_n or_o choler_n when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o cure_n but_o then_o special_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n from_o such_o unruly_a passion_n least_o happy_o such_o distemper_n may_v hinder_v their_o art_n so_o shall_v reproover_n be_v free_a from_o wrath_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o be_v hearer_n and_o reprooved_a that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n 141.5_o psal_n 141.5_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n must_v lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n &_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n ingraft_v in_o we_o neiter_fw-mi must_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n itself_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o gesture_n of_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v he_o lay_v aside_o he_o cover_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o ash_n do_v declare_v his_o forwardness_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o jonah_n come_v unto_o he_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o repentance_n must_v be_v present_a &_o speedy_a doct._n without_o delay_n or_o prolong_n of_o the_o time_n from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o other_o speedy_a repentance_n must_v be_v speedy_a for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v for_o not_o repent_v the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 55.6_o psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o 4.7_o esay_n 55.6_o 95._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o precept_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55._o and_o no_o marveill_n for_o first_o reason_n 1_o the_o defer_v and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a folly_n heap_v up_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o judgement_n 2.5.6_o math._n 23.32.34.35_o rom._n 2.5.6_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o
not_o to_o delay_v the_o time_n see_v we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n jam._n 4.14_o first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o contemn_v that_o man_n die_v that_o despise_v he_o live_v he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n in_o his_o prosperity_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n 27.9_o job._n 27.9_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o the_o best_a way_n to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n be_v to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o when_o it_o be_v young_a so_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o latter_a and_o of_o our_o day_n in_o health_n not_o in_o sickness_n in_o life_n not_o in_o death_n betimes_o not_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o see_v this_o in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o linger_v their_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o season_n be_v past_a they_o cry_v again_o and_o again_o lord_n 25.11.12_o math._n 25.11.12_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o receive_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o doubtless_o they_o strive_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o there_o will_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n without_o judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o turn_v and_o repent_v when_o this_o time_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o utter_a darkness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n of_o turn_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n take_v we_o the_o day_n foe_fw-mi judgement_n shall_v find_v we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n esau_n judas_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o like_a three_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o which_o the_o great_a sort_n post_n over_o their_o repentance_n have_v many_o hindrance_n accompany_v it_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v free_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n neither_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v last_o beware_v of_o all_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o as_o so_o many_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o repentance_n never_o be_v there_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v find_v many_o opposition_n satan_n stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o we_o repentance_n the_o manifold_a impediment_n of_o true_a repentance_n when_o he_o see_v we_o slide_v from_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v sin_n as_o than_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v and_o call_v to_o the_o feast_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o excuse_n so_o such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n make_v not_o that_o haste_n which_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o become_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v their_o reason_n or_o rather_o pretence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o hinder_v their_o return_n into_o the_o right_a way_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o repentance_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n a_o way_n hedge_v with_o thorn_n hard_a and_o painful_a be_v it_o so_o the_o hard_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n beside_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o this_o burden_n be_v light_a because_o the_o often_o practice_v thereof_o will_v make_v it_o so_o familiar_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o because_o such_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n with_o we_o and_o because_o god_n pour_v sweet_a and_o secret_a consolation_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o whereby_o they_o find_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n another_o impediment_n be_v presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o foolish_a and_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o return_v to_o he_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v many_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n ezek._n 18.32_o &_o 33.11_o psal_n 103._o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o but_o these_o man_n do_v abuse_v they_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o forget_v his_o justice_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o dwell_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v so_o often_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o penitent_a not_o to_o hearten_v or_o harden_v the_o obstinate_a it_o be_v bread_n for_o the_o child_n to_o eat_v not_o for_o dog_n to_o devour_v to_o conclude_v 1.3_o nah._n 1.3_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n so_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a the_o three_o impediment_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o former_a hope_v too_o much_o this_o sort_n hope_v too_o little_a and_o both_o of_o they_o without_o cause_n this_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o cain_n despair_v of_o god_n goodness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n thus_o also_o judas_n perish_v who_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o die_v without_o hope_n glass_n satan_n have_v two_o deceitful_a glass_n and_o brace_v asunder_o through_o despair_n thus_o do_v satan_n show_v forth_o two_o false_a glass_n to_o deceive_v the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v he_o show_v they_o his_o mercy_n great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o his_o justice_n less_o than_o it_o be_v but_o after_o the_o commit_v thereof_o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n to_o appear_v lesser_a and_o his_o justice_n great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n trust_v he_o not_o believe_v he_o not_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v common_o true_a god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o all_o that_o do_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n 18.21.22_o ezek._n 18.21.22_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v all_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o old_a how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o penitent_a sinner_n with_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n with_o manasses_n the_o king_n with_o peter_z that_o deny_v he_o with_o paul_n that_o persecute_v he_o with_o such_o as_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n 7.38_o luk._n 7.38_o with_o that_o woman_n which_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o description_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o truth_n 33.6.7_o exod._n 33.6.7_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o for_o give_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n the_o next_o impediment_n be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o bait_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o hunt_v after_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o catch_v they_o as_o fish_n be_v with_o a_o hook_n luk._n 14.17_o math._n 13.22_o luk._n 12.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o as_o corn_n be_v choke_v with_o thorn_n luk._n 8._o for_o as_o full_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o receive_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o pure_a gold_n when_o they_o be_v
full_a of_o earth_n or_o clay_n before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v forestall_v and_o fore-possessed_n with_o the_o world_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v before_o we_o evermore_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6.17_o math._n 6.33_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o &_o 6.17_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o an_o other_o impediment_n be_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a end_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a life_n yet_o in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n have_v die_v peaceable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v very_o happy_o from_o hence_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o do_v evil_a to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o so_o keep_v themselves_o from_o repentance_n these_o be_v diligent_a observer_n for_o their_o own_o end_n how_o the_o ungodly_a oftentimes_o go_v away_o like_a lamb_n &_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v have_v unquiet_a end_n and_o much_o discomfort_n at_o their_o death_n and_o so_o by_o they_o both_o be_v keep_v from_o make_v haste_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o the_o quiet_a end_n of_o wicked_a man_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o secret_a justice_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o imagine_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o good_a state_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o have_v never_o so_o much_o repent_v thus_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v save_v esay_n 6.10_o whereas_o all_o outward_a thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o sinner_n eccl._n 9.2_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v &c._n &c._n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o king_n himself_o 13.18_o jer._n 13.18_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n give_v life_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o one_o wheel_n give_v motion_n unto_o other_o so_o the_o action_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o king_n doct._n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n place_n great_a man_n shall_v be_v forward_a in_o all_o godliness_n and_o be_v example_n to_o other_o of_o low_a place_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o his_o example_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n &_o man_n of_o high_a place_n must_v by_o their_o practice_n give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o it_o behove_v they_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a the_o more_o high_a worthy_a and_o excellent_a their_o call_n be_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o forward_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o godliness_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v exalt_v they_o the_o prophet_n joel_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o elder_n or_o ancient_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n when_o he_o exhort_v all_o person_n to_o repentance_n 2.2.21_o joel._n 1.2_o hag._n 1.1_o &_o 2.2.21_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n he_o begin_v with_o zerubbabel_n the_o governor_n and_o then_o with_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o thessalonica_n be_v render_v because_o the_o chief_a man_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act._n 17._o 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n by_o their_o good_a example_n as_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o do_v draw_v back_o other_o so_o that_o they_o offend_v double_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o example_n so_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o thereby_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n polit_fw-la lip_n in_o polit_fw-la for_o as_o we_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n from_o superior_n and_o as_o the_o high_a and_o tall_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n while_o they_o stand_v fast_o well_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o low_a shrub_n that_o be_v underneath_o they_o but_o if_o they_o fall_v down_o they_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o be_v within_o their_o reach_n so_o suâ—ch_o as_o be_v of_o high_a estate_n and_o calling_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o notable_a prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o such_o as_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n but_o when_o once_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o wicked_a way_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o that_o way_n alone_o but_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o many_o other_o by_o their_o follower_n and_o inferior_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o other_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o example_n than_o by_o edict_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o superior_n rather_o then_o upon_o their_o law_n etc._n claudian_n componttur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 29.12_o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a three_o superior_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o commander_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o place_n and_o power_n for_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n 75.6.7_o psal_n 75.6.7_o nor_o from_o the_o west_n but_o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o he_o will_v straight_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o just_a and_o civil_a 2.13_o ezek._n 18.4_o 1_o sam._n 2.13_o but_o how_o holy_a and_o religious_a their_o government_n have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n yet_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n four_o if_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o other_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o good_a care_n &_o conscience_n that_o may_v happy_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o child_n &_o servant_n by_o urge_v &_o command_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o â—he_v law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o first_o of_o all_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o high_a call_n unmindful_a that_o the_o lord_n bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2.7_o unmindful_a that_o he_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n unmindful_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o and_o unmindful_a of_o the_o great_a account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v do_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o impiety_n and_o thereby_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n until_o both_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n perish_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n 5.36.37_o act._n 5.36.37_o who_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o they_o
the_o punishment_n the_o sin_n will_v never_o trouble_v or_o torment_v they_o but_o thus_o cain_n repent_v 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o who_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v beside_o what_o contrition_n or_o compunction_n of_o heart_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n it_o be_v not_o constant_a it_o be_v not_o constant_a it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o with_o any_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a repentance_n and_o of_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n by_o these_o three_o infallible_a token_n first_o when_o we_o can_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n true_a how_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v as_o hearty_o desire_v never_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o as_o unfeigned_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o as_o we_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o plague_v and_o punish_v we_o for_o it_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n second_o when_o we_o as_o earnest_o crave_v and_o covet_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o last_o when_o we_o as_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v unfallible_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v second_o must_v all_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o turn_v back_o his_o judgement_n then_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v our_o own_o and_o what_o be_v not_o our_o own_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v unto_o god_n until_o we_o know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o he_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o hear_v how_o far_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o labour_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n until_o we_o know_v how_o much_o we_o be_v deform_v nor_o become_v wise_a in_o god_n until_o we_o see_v our_o own_o folly_n 9.12_o math._n 9.12_o the_o whole_a say_v christ_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n tonuersion_n rule_n touch_v tonuersion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a now_o that_o we_o may_v search_v thorough_o into_o ourselves_o and_o make_v a_o anatomy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o plough_n up_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n follow_v rule_n the_o first_o rule_n first_o every_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o all_o mankind_n do_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a sin_n of_o our_o own_o this_o impute_a sin_n of_o his_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o we_o even_o we_o ourselves_o in_o his_o loin_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o believe_v not_o god_n we_o hearken_v to_o satan_n we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o this_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a 18.2_o ezek._n 18.2_o which_o be_v just_o reprove_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n be_v two_o mean_n by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n the_o punishment_n which_o all_o man_n suffer_v do_v plain_o argue_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o he_o but_o because_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o easy_o yield_v unto_o but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3._o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v here_o it_o john_n 6.60_o we_o will_v propound_v and_o answer_v a_o few_o objection_n ob._n that_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o &_o way_n contradict_v the_o former_a rule_n first_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o be_v then_o unborn_a and_o live_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o how_o then_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o respect_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v answ_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a neither_o do_v he_o sin_n as_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o as_o carry_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o original_n no_o otherwise_o then_o our_o saviour_n satisfy_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o head_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o all_o likewise_o be_v dead_a 6.6.8_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o rom._n 6.6.8_o and_o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n &_o crucify_v with_o he_o if_o then_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v with_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v impute_v especial_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o beside_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o accord_n with_o good_a reason_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o adam_n receive_v good_a thing_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o be_v spoil_v or_o rather_o spoil_v himself_o of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o lose_v they_o for_o himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n if_o a_o man_n be_v capital_o punish_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o forfeit_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o poverty_n his_o child_n also_o have_v their_o blood_n stain_v and_o loose_a their_o nobility_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n draw_v from_o they_o like_o contagion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n issue_v a_o natural_a depravation_n and_o contagion_n so_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o adam_n seed_n and_o posterity_n he_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v it_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o gift_n he_o lose_v he_o lose_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 1._o calu._n justit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n albeit_o by_o his_o office_n he_o receive_v tithe_n heb._n 7.9_o religion_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v fast_o in_o his_o estate_n have_v be_v hereditary_a and_o entail_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 16.17.18.19_o rom._n 1.14.15_o 16.17.18.19_o 5._o death_n riegn_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o again_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o again_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o and_o again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n
when_o it_o grow_v wheat_n with_o chaff_n again_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n have_v child_n of_o evil_a disposition_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v good_a child_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o he_o ought_v to_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o &_o to_o confess_v their_o goodness_n to_o be_v his_o image_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a the_o lord_n jesus_n alone_o be_v free_a from_o this_o common_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n who_o derive_v not_o original_a sin_n from_o his_o mother_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n &_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n nevertheless_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o concern_v christ_n because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o only_o his_o humane_a nature_n neither_o be_v he_o conceive_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n but_o by_o overshadow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n all_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n contract_v from_o the_o very_a generation_n itself_o and_o derive_v from_o adam_n into_o all_o mankind_n now_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o want_n or_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inclinablenesse_n or_o proneness_n to_o evil_n as_o sickness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o evil_a affection_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n so_o this_o hereditary_a blot_n as_o a_o sickness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n but_o likewise_o a_o proneness_n to_o unrighteousness_n from_o whence_o arise_v blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n frowardness_n in_o the_o will_n the_o loss_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a the_o three_o rule_n follow_v that_o all_o evil_n rule_n the_o three_o rule_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o nature_n not_o in_o one_o man_n a_o proneness_n to_o some_o sin_n a_o in_o another_o to_o some_o other_o sin_n but_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o not_o only_o in_o the_o worst_a or_o most_o wicked_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o best_a man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o odious_a heinous_a and_o abominable_a sin_n all_o that_o know_v themselves_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o true_o repent_v as_o the_o matter_n first_o make_v call_v a_o chaos_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o so_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n humiliation_n matter_n of_o wonderful_a humiliation_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o to_o think_v what_o vile_a and_o venemed_a nature_n we_o have_v never_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a sin_n or_o impiety_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o desperate_a debauch_a and_o devilish_a man_n albeit_o we_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o already_o neither_o intend_v to_o commit_v it_o hereafter_o but_o do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o yet_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o fitness_n and_o forwardness_n a_o proneness_n and_o disposition_n thereunto_o all_o ground_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n but_o some_o yield_v one_o sort_n and_o some_o a_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v seminary_n or_o seed-plotte_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o cain_n of_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o murmur_a of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharesee_v of_o the_o horrible_a treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o villainy_n but_o let_v we_o never_o accuse_v or_o accurse_v these_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o rather_o it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o return_v home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o carry_v they_o all_o within_o we_o every_o man_n have_v a_o cain_n a_o sodomite_n a_o pharaoh_n a_o pharisee_n a_o absalon_n a_o judas_n nay_o a_o devil_n nay_o all_o these_o together_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o bosom_n these_o be_v indeed_o most_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n howbeit_o they_o serve_v as_o glass_n to_o behold_v our_o own_o face_n for_o as_o in_o the_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o man_n 27.19_o pro._n 27.19_o their_o heart_n answer_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o to_o they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o cruel_a and_o savage_a lion_n so_o there_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n of_o cain_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o judas_n of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o other_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o 3.9_o rom._n 3.9_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o complain_v against_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n against_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o chief_a governor_n against_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a man_n but_o do_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n 23.30_o math._n 23.30_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v never_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n nay_o have_v we_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n doubtless_o we_o will_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o their_o person_n and_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n we_o will_v have_v do_v none_o otherwise_o unless_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o stay_v we_o up_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n 19.4_o exod._n 19.4_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n and_o bear_v we_o as_o it_o be_v on_o eagle_n wing_n we_o shall_v quick_o fall_v down_o as_o deep_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o plunge_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o iniquity_n the_o four_o rule_n to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v amend_v his_o way_n be_v rule_n the_o four_o rule_n that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o adam_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o &_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yea_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n have_v we_o not_o then_o need_v of_o repentance_n as_o then_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o asp_n be_v just_o break_v and_o serpent_n new_a breed_v be_v just_o kill_v albeit_o they_o have_v yet_o poison_v none_o so_o even_a infant_n much_o more_o other_o be_v guilty_a before_o he_o object_n and_o worthy_o subject_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jew_n better_a than_o the_o gentile_n 3.1_o rom._n 3.1_o and_o to_o have_v many_o preeminence_n above_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n they_o be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n upon_o they_o above_o the_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a corruption_n 3.9_o rom._n 3.9_o be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n better_o than_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o preferment_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v god_n choose_v or_o peculiar_a people_n 4.34_o deut._n 4.34_o to_o have_v his_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n but_o touch_v grace_n and_o justification_n through_o grace_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o all_o
be_v sinner_n so_o then_o this_o rule_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o then_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o bondage_n of_o one_o sin_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a thing_n under_o heaven_n do_v hang_v upon_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o ever_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o condemn_a man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o damn_v and_o forlorn_a their_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o corruption_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o heir_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n hold_v under_o his_o dominion_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n this_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n through_o sin_n no_o creature_n more_o wretched_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o advance_v or_o magnify_v ourselves_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o saviour_n 15.32_o luk._n 15.32_o to_o find_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2.4_o eph._n 2.4_o &_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n by_o our_o own_o estate_n of_o corruption_n to_o reprove_v other_o with_o compassion_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o consider_v ourselves_o that_o be_v no_o less_o sinner_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o five_o rule_n be_v rule_n the_o five_o rule_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v please_v god_n for_o until_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a 21._o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8_o 21._o and_o continual_o evil_a gen._n 6._o &_o 8._o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o the_o wise_v i_o of_o the_o flesh_n 17.9_o jer._n 17.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a man_n even_o whatsoever_o he_o understand_v or_o perceive_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 3_o rom_n 8.8_o &_o 7_o 18._o &_o 3_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o general_o of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o again_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v pelagius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagus_fw-la that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o unregenerate_a have_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o light_v to_o darkness_n as_o sweet_a to_o sour_a for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a and_o therefore_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n unfit_a and_o uncapable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n write_v on_o that_o stone_n with_o his_o singer_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o phil._n 2.13_o eph_n 2.1.5_o col._n 2.13_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o that_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n yea_o and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o change_n of_o man_n by_o regeneration_n sometime_o a_o other_o birth_n joh._n 3._o sometime_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a man_n eph_n 4._o sometime_o a_o other_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 15.32_o joh._n 5.25_o for_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n dispose_v nor_o prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o resurrection_n as_o lazarus_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n stink_v until_o by_o the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n or_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o create_v can_v further_o itself_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o itself_o so_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o before_o his_o regeneration_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v himself_o or_o further_o his_o new_a birth_n or_o spiritual_a life_n this_o rule_n teach_v that_o many_o there_o be_v who_o albeit_o they_o bless_v themselves_o as_o man_n in_o a_o good_a case_n yet_o be_v find_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n hater_n and_o hate_a of_o god_n such_o be_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o outward_a or_o civil_a honesty_n that_o boast_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v no_o adulter_n no_o thief_n no_o murderer_n that_o they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o among_o their_o neighbour_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o good_a yes_o doubtless_o they_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o these_o must_v we_o do_v 23.23_o math._n 23.23_o but_o other_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v â—â—done_v for_o if_o they_o can_v look_v thorough_o and_o unpartial_o into_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o a_o filthy_a sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v no_o freedom_n leave_v in_o any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v man_n free_a will_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o only_o weaken_v it_o teach_v that_o before_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v wash_v and_o purge_v every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a unto_o he_o yea_o he_o taint_v and_o defile_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o touch_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o turn_v himself_o all_o his_o action_n spiritual_a civil_a or_o natural_a be_v pollute_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o unclean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n his_o spiritual_a action_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a of_o all_o his_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v to_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a 28.9_o pro._n 15.8_o &_o 28.9_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o person_n must_v please_v he_o before_o our_o work_n can_v please_v he_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n how_o pure_a and_o precious_a soever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o institute_v of_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n his_o civil_a action_n and_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n his_o buy_n sell_v give_v lend_v his_o labour_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o no_o better_o than_o sin_n last_o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o the_o like_a all_o be_v unclean_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o use_n to_o conclude_v it_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o part_n especial_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o approach_v not_o near_o the_o court_n of_o god_n neither_o compass_n his_o altar_n without_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 26.6_o psal_n 26.6_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o to_o wash_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v rule_n the_o sixth_o rule_n that_o the_o post_v over_o the_o deny_v and_o diminish_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n some_o post_v they_o over_o and_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o appeal_n and_o appeach_v of_o other_o as_o adam_z &_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3._o some_o deny_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o think_v to_o hide_v they_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o some_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o thus_o we_o stop_v the_o passage_n to_o repentance_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v turn_v unto_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o his_o plague_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o
of_o his_o angel_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o the_o example_n one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o be_v refer_v be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o weekly_a meeting_n together_o to_o make_v profession_n before_o god_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o seal_v to_o it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o consider_v in_o this_o threaten_n far_o an_o other_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o omit_v and_o reject_v repentance_n such_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o destruction_n thâ—â—_n repent_v not_o doct._n this_o teach_v perâ—â—_n such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v certain_o perâ—â—_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o time_n spare_v and_o forbear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o he_o may_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n conclude_v with_o he_o that_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o evil_a without_o repentance_n their_o end_n be_v confusion_n their_o reward_n and_o wage_n be_v to_o perish_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prophet_n remember_v in_o a_o parable_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o have_v prune_v trim_v and_o hedge_v about_o it_o he_o have_v dig_v and_o dung_v &_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v 5.4_o esay_n 5.4_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n and_o they_o shall_v rain_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o throne_n this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n and_o by_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o desolation_n make_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n through_o default_n of_o repentance_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o give_v they_o 120._o year_n the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o send_v the_o patriarch_n that_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o build_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o they_o continue_v their_o evil_a way_n 17.27_o luc._n 17.27_o eat_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n they_o never_o tho_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o never_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o a_o small_a remnant_n reserve_v and_o a_o few_o soul_n save_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n 19.25_o gen._n 13.13_o &_o 19.25_o gen._n 19_o they_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v overturn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o two_o chro._n 36._o he_o send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 23.37.38_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o math._n 23.37.38_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_a his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n so_o then_o howsoever_o god_n sometime_o spare_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o whole_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v fearful_a they_o repent_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v perish_v reason_n 1._o reason_n 1_o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v like_v or_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o 3.3_o amos._n 3.3_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o evil_a neither_o have_v the_o evil_a any_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o impenitency_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o way_n and_o have_v all_o sin_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o consequent_o also_o all_o plague_n jer._n 5._o second_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n from_o such_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n from_o we_o be_v it_o any_o worthinessein_fw-fr ourselves_o we_o be_v alas_o a_o unclean_a thing_n do_v any_o deserve_v life_n or_o can_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n ourselves_o our_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o witness_n against_o we_o 3.22_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o reserve_v for_o the_o impenitent_a that_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n &_o earth_n nay_o heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o jer._n 5._o if_o then_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n conclude_v with_o i_o this_o point_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o howsoever_o god_n forbear_v the_o child_n yet_o weary_v he_o by_o urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n destruction_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o impenitent_a person_n see_v such_o as_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v use_v 1_o do_v heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o just_a declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o let_v we_o put_v far_o from_o we_o the_o way_n of_o the_o impenitent_a let_v they_o not_o cleaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pitch_v unto_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o work_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o former_a evil_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o have_v strike_v we_o may_v heal_v we_o again_o but_o alas_o while_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o wicked_a way_n do_v we_o hold_v this_o point_n that_o the_o impenitent_a be_v reserve_v to_o wrath_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o hold_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o depart_v from_o our_o old_a course_n and_o labour_n to_o heap_v up_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n 21.30_o job._n 21.30_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n o_o how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o need_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n our_o presumptuous_a sin_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v second_o let_v no_o man_n mock_v at_o his_o judgement_n or_o set_v light_n by_o they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v near_o he_o because_o he_o see_v not_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n or_o upon_o he_o or_o evermore_o to_o fall_v out_o o_o how_o deep_o be_v his_o judgement_n how_o near_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v far_a off_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o counsel_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 3._o esâ—y_n 28.15_o 2_o pâ—t_n 3_o 3._o carnal_a man_n promise_v peace_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o judgement_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_n but_o they_o can_v mealure_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a god_n have_v more_o work_n to_o work_v then_o one_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n for_o ever_o 28.24_o esai_n 28.24_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o plough_v all_o the_o year_n long_o neither_o reap_v or_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n all_o the_o year_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v his_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o
and_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o eli_n other_o wise_a a_o good_a man_n 1_o sam._n 1._o christ_n our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o work_n in_o all_o respect_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o sin_n 7.34_o lue._n 7.34_o and_o albeit_o he_o castout_a devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o they_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o beelzebuh_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 12.24_o math._n 12.24_o so_o in_o our_o day_n religion_n and_o the_o zealous_a profession_n thereof_o be_v repute_v no_o better_a than_o counterfeit_a holiness_n let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o we_o continual_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n offer_v untous_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o it_o have_v not_o otherwise_o befall_v we_o then_o to_o many_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n 5.12_o math._n 5.12_o who_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o there_o master_n neither_o to_o find_v better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o judgement_n forbid_v be_v when_o man_n commit_v evil_a thing_n worthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereupon_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o desperate_a offender_n past_a hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n this_o be_v to_o execute_v indeed_o a_o right_a lordship_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v with_o meekness_n the_o contrary_n mind_v 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o pass_v their_o doom_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n and_o to_o pronounce_v peremptory_o and_o absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o one_o another_o life_n and_o death_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n or_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o commission_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v no_o man_n dare_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n without_o the_o prince_n special_a appointment_n and_o shall_v any_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o pronounce_v any_o to_o be_v forlorn_a reprobate_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o who_o know_v what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pro._n 24_o 1_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v we_o see_v many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n sudden_o and_o mighty_o call_v and_o change_v 2_o chr._n 33._o act._n 9_o luk._n 23._o we_o read_v of_o some_o stand_a idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n math._n 20._o math._n 20._o 20._o the_o thief_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n one_o no_o better_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o presumptuous_o to_o challenge_v this_o superiority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o christian_n love_n hope_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o we_o do_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o either_o with_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o profane_a heart_n with_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n to_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n wicked_a which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n purpose_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o corruption_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eliab_n the_o brother_n of_o david_n why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o 2d_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 2d_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o battle_n this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14._o 14.3_o rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v judge_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n their_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v shrink_v up_o and_o contract_v their_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o evil_n it_o be_v stretch_v and_o make_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n last_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o for_o common_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n we_o be_v hold_v they_o as_o mote_n or_o straw_n not_o as_o beam_n or_o if_o we_o do_v ever_o judge_v they_o as_o beam_n 12.48_o how_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o neinousnesse_n and_o greinousnesse_n of_o sin_n luc._n 12.48_o it_o be_v in_o other_o not_o in_o ourselves_o now_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o consider_v how_o god_n strive_v with_o we_o by_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n now_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o second_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n first_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o fact_n doubtless_o we_o have_v as_o great_a in_o our_o heart_n yea_o great_a and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o disobedience_n he_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n three_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n by_o proportion_n with_o the_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n a_o subjection_n to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a death_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n four_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o outward_o endure_v the_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o body_n and_o inward_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v this_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n 27.46_o lue._n 22.44_o math._n 27.46_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o math._n 27._o be_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o mote_n no_o doubtless_o they_o be_v great_a beam_n be_v they_o as_o little_a moul-hill_n no_o doubtless_o they_o be_v huge_a mountain_n able_a to_o crush_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o piece_n under_o the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n last_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o forbid_v the_o first_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o arise_v against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o though_o we_o never_o give_v consent_n of_o will_n to_o practice_v they_o rom._n 7._o if_o then_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o deserve_v damnation_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o because_o the_o law_n say_v
thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n how_o heinous_a must_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o life_n be_v wherein_o we_o have_v yield_v full_a consent_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o man_n justify_v themselves_o because_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o notable_a &_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n which_o rash_a judgement_n as_o a_o false_a sentence_n and_o censure_n in_o they_o christ_n condemn_v doct._n this_o teach_v that_o outward_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o man_n man_n outward_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o befall_v the_o worst_a neither_o free_a the_o best_a man_n do_v not_o always_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o worst_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o free_v the_o most_o righteous_a from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o corrupt_a man_n to_o jmagine_v that_o such_o as_o be_v sharp_o correct_v and_o extraordinary_o visit_v and_o chastened_a be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o escape_v and_o live_v in_o health_n in_o wealth_n in_o glory_n in_o favour_n in_o peace_n in_o honour_n and_o inprosperitie_n be_v high_o in_o his_o favour_n a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o self_n love_n few_o look_n upon_o themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o search_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n or_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v themselves_o deserve_v they_o turn_v their_o own_o sin_n behind_o their_o back_n where_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v see_v they_o but_o other_o man_n they_o hang_v before_o they_o to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o their_o sight_n second_o by_o escape_v without_o punishment_n and_o have_v freedom_n from_o scourge_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o presumption_n that_o god_n approve_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o work_n whereas_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o such_o example_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repentance_n this_o error_n we_o see_v in_o job_n friend_n who_o behold_v the_o sudden_a calamity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n &_o impiety_n that_o because_o he_o suffer_v much_o they_o judge_v he_o have_v offend_v much_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v more_o than_o other_o and_o more_o than_o themselves_o chap._n 22._o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 9.2_o joh._n 9.2_o when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n they_o ask_v he_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a they_o never_o consider_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o one_o they_o inquire_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bear_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o barbarian_n of_o melita_n act._n 28.4_o act._n 28.4_o 28._o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n upon_o paul_n hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o doubtless_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v so_o in_o this_o place_n these_o man_n will_v have_v conclude_v these_o galilean_n to_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n who_o haply_o may_v be_v better_o than_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v sudden_o and_o savage_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o christ_n answer_n teach_v that_o outward_a affliction_n and_o chasticement_n do_v not_o evermore_o seize_v upon_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v the_o better_a sort_n free_v from_o they_o but_o they_o oftentimes_o lie_v open_a to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n the_o wicked_a abound_v in_o all_o thing_n psal_n 17._o while_o david_n lie_v under_o persecution_n psal_n 73._o the_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o all_o outward_a thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o as_o david_n say_v 11.25_o â—_o sam._n 11.25_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o so_o affliction_n meet_v with_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o another_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccl._n 9.1_o second_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v stall_v and_o fat_v to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n like_v feed_v beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v kill_v 32.15_o jam._n 5.5_o deut._n 32.15_o jam._n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o they_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v they_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o he_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n 11.31.32_o 2_o cor._n 4.10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.31.32_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1_o see_v god_n lay_v outward_a affliction_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a go_v free_a we_o may_v gather_v and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o affliction_n whatsoever_o shall_v separate_v from_o he_o those_o that_o be_v he_o nor_o death_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o sword_n nor_o peril_n nor_o pestilence_n nor_o persecution_n can_v divide_v and_o divorce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o his_o love_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a like_a mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o the_o lord_n stand_v like_o a_o buckler_n round_o about_o his_o people_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v not_o only_o his_o blessing_n to_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o he_o will_v sanctify_v all_o our_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n and_o make_v even_o they_o blessng_v also_o and_o further_o our_o salvation_n yea_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a not_o only_o their_o cross_n be_v curse_n but_o all_o their_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a must_v suffer_v they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o though_o they_o suffer_v yet_o their_o suffering_n can_v take_v they_o from_o god_n nor_o god_n from_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o then_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprooved_a that_o conceive_v and_o judge_v hardly_o and_o harsh_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n in_o this_o heavy_a visitation_n nay_o the_o day_n may_v hang_v over_o out_o head_n and_o we_o may_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o may_v pronounce_v they_o happy_a that_o die_v of_o this_o contagious_a sickness_n and_o gaâ—â—_n up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o bed_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n &_o daily_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o their_o throat_n that_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v garrison_n in_o their_o town_n and_o city_n yea_o billit_fw-la merciless_a soldier_n in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v viper_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v by_o
the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o endure_v these_o manifold_a misery_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v not_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n our_o happiness_n and_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o our_o rest_a and_o refresh_v be_v not_o here_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n but_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v our_o master_n our_o saviour_n never_o promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v ever_o in_o prosperity_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n o_o how_o many_o follower_n shall_v he_o have_v if_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n be_v couple_v &_o accompany_v with_o honour_n and_o temporal_a glory_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o shechemite_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o gain_v 6.26_o joh._n 6.26_o gen._n 34._o and_o by_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o have_v their_o belly_n fill_v joh_n 6._o but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o wolf_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.26_o act._n 20.26_o that_o band_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17._o they_o lie_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a &_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v and_o where_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v their_o heart_n also_o 6.19_o math._n 6.19_o math._n 6.19.21_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hereafter_o 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o when_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v he_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 3.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o phil._n 3.20_o 2_o cor._n 5._o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 3.1.2_o col._n 3.1.2_o he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o he_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o &_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n three_o see_v be_v oftentimes_o chastise_v his_o child_n while_o worldly_a man_n feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n cheerful_o humble_o and_o patient_o and_o not_o faint_a under_o the_o cross_n as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n 12.6_o heb._n 12.6_o ve_a he_o correct_v every_o son_n who_o hereceive_v and_o love_v and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n this_o condemn_v all_o murmur_a and_o complain_v under_o the_o cross_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n oftentimes_o not_o to_o remove_v but_o rather_o to_o double_v his_o stroke_n upon_o we_o when_o parent_n perceive_v their_o child_n grow_v stubborn_a and_o wayward_a froward_a and_o foolish_a under_o the_o rod_n do_v they_o not_o rather_o increase_v their_o punishment_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o 3.33.36_o lam._n 3.33.36_o thus_o do_v we_o constrain_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o subvert_v a_o man_n he_o approve_v not_o but_o when_o we_o be_v impatient_a and_o fret_v against_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v he_o against_o we_o to_o strike_v again_o and_o again_o patience_n motive_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o double_a and_o treble_a his_o stroke_n upon_o we_o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o patience_n and_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o all_o impatience_n first_o god_n use_v bodily_a affliction_n to_o cure_v spiritual_a disease_n every_o pain_n prevent_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v learn_v more_o by_o adversity_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o prosperity_n manasses_n learn_v more_o in_o babylon_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o profit_v more_o in_o prison_n then_o in_o his_o palace_n 2_o chro._n 33._o in_o prosperity_n david_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v but_o in_o adversity_n he_o confess_v 30.6.119.71_o psal_n 30.6.119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n second_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n we_o endure_v alas_o what_o be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o dolour_n and_o pain_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o we_o for_o he_o may_v say_v more_o true_o than_o any_o other_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o 1.12_o lam._n 1.12_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n three_o our_o sorrow_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lesser_a than_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o this_o point_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v our_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o exceed_v all_o our_o pain_n four_o nothing_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v and_o lay_v upon_o we_o affliction_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n though_o dust_n and_o ash_n judge_v after_o that_o manner_n we_o look_v too_o much_o to_o second_o cause_n to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o visitation_n as_o also_o we_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o the_o prophet_n say_v 39.9_o psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o this_o consideration_n wrought_v patience_n in_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n high_a than_o the_o earth_n 10.29_o math_n 10.29_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n five_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v chastened_a but_o he_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o merciful_a hand_n when_o david_n have_v his_o wish_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o chastisement_n either_o war_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o sharp_a weapon_n able_a to_o wound_v to_o death_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o by_o man_n or_o other_o mean_n 24.14_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o 2_o sam._n 24._o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n for_o if_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o merciless_a man_n as_o sundry_a our_o brother_n at_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n do_v and_o hear_v the_o alarm_n of_o battle_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n when_o mourning_n be_v in_o our_o street_n 5.16_o amos_n 5.16_o and_o we_o shall_v hear_v cry_v in_o all_o our_o high_a way_n alas_o alas_o and_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o weep_v and_o wail_v when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o when_o so_o many_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n be_v leave_v to_o lament_v we_o will_v confess_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v aright_o these_o thing_n six_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o
make_v his_o servant_n and_o cattle_n fly_v into_o he_o house_n 9.20.21_o exod._n 9.20.21_o but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o there_o they_o all_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n perish_v be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o the_o most_o sort_n no_o doubtless_o for_o why_o have_v god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v daily_o cast_v they_o abroad_o as_o the_o firebrand_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o regard_v neither_o his_o promise_n nor_o his_o threaten_n doubtless_o if_o we_o have_v take_v his_o word_n he_o have_v never_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o have_v we_o believe_v his_o threaten_n we_o have_v not_o feel_v his_o punishment_n if_o we_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o mouth_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o have_v not_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o smite_v with_o his_o rod._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v the_o 70._o 29.10_o jer._n 25.12_o &_o 29.10_o year_n captivity_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o the_o babylonian_n come_v indeed_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o give_v we_o believe_a heart_n before_o his_o plague_n fall_v upon_o we_o whereas_o other_o run_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v three_o see_v our_o god_n be_v thus_o patient_a and_o gentle_a even_o towards_o we_o that_o provoke_v he_o every_o day_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o as_o he_o be_v not_o soon_o provoke_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v kind_a towards_o those_o that_o provoke_v we_o and_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o patience_n forgive_a one_o another_o as_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n sow_n shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o patience_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o learn_v meekness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v perfect_a 5.48_o math._n 5.48_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6.36_o luc._n 6.36_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a 15.5_o rom._n 15.5_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o 3.12.13_o col._n 3.12.13_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 4.31.32_o eph._n 4.31.32_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n and_o do_v not_o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n &_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o evil_a speak_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o and_o so_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o we_o show_v towards_o our_o brother_n cut_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v his_o commandment_n direct_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o when_o once_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o last_o he_o execute_v judgement_n dcto_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o figtree_n and_o wherefore_o destruction_n patience_n abnse_v cause_v destruction_n he_o have_v wait_v for_o fruit_n three_o year_n and_o yet_o find_v none_o now_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hew_v down_o for_o where_o the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n be_v neglect_v there_o judgement_n be_v most_o worthy_o call_v for_o this_o reach_v that_o patience_n neglect_v bring_v forth_o destruction_n if_o we_o make_v not_o his_o patience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o repentance_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o patience_n to_o work_v out_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v desire_v our_o amendment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o deserve_v revengement_n as_o than_o god_n patience_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n so_o his_o patience_n and_o kindness_n abuse_v and_o despise_v bring_v forth_o utter_a confusion_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 5._o 5.5_o esay_n 5.5_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o whâ—â—_n i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o tread_v down_o and_o lay_v waste_n this_o do_v nathan_n preach_v to_o david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 12.9.10_o 2_o sam._n 12.9.10_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n yea_o in_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o of_o they_o all_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a threaten_n of_o most_o heavy_a vengeance_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o such_o as_o abuse_v the_o great_a lenity_n and_o long-sufferance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o better_v but_o harden_v thereby_o and_o not_o make_v wise_a but_o worse_a by_o they_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v this_o abuse_v cause_n destruction_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o destruction_n be_v as_o due_a to_o such_o as_o neglect_v his_o patience_n as_o wage_n be_v to_o the_o labourer_n 18.25_o gen._n 18.25_o thus_o do_v such_o deserve_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n 2.6_o rom._n 2.6_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a all_o that_o neglect_v his_o patience_n lie_v with_o all_o under_o his_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v vers_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n thrid_o sin_n be_v thereby_o increase_v for_o the_o long_o he_o wait_v by_o his_o patience_n the_o more_o heavy_o will_v he_o pursue_v we_o by_o his_o vengeance_n 12.48_o luc._n 12.48_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o this_o reprove_v the_o fond_a persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o imagine_v use_v 1_o that_o albeit_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v yet_o they_o alone_o may_v escape_v god_n judgement_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o impunity_n even_o in_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o wrath_n have_v light_v upon_o other_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n marvellous_a have_v be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o have_v have_v peace_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o plenteousness_n within_o our_o dwelling_n he_o have_v make_v we_o hitherto_o the_o head_n and_o our_o enemy_n the_o tail_n defeat_v their_o policy_n and_o turn_v their_o mischievous_a plot_n &_o devise_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v undo_v but_o what_o have_v all_o this_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n wrought_v among_o we_o and_o what_o effect_n have_v his_o blessing_n take_v in_o we_o but_o a_o blessing_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o wickedness_n and_o a_o add_v of_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o have_v we_o not_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n heap_v up_o our_o sin_n without_o measure_n or_o conscience_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v behold_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n the_o state_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o now_o it_o
the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n god_n for_o bid_v last_o let_v all_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o provoke_v he_o and_o break_v off_o his_o patience_n lest_o there_o come_v a_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a reckon_n in_o the_o end_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o after_o reckon_n we_o be_v wary_a enough_o to_o prevent_v they_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a more_o in_o our_o reckon_n with_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n bring_v with_o they_o a_o heavy_a weight_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o proceed_v leisurely_o but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v he_o strike_v home_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o present_o strike_v but_o be_v not_o deceive_v he_o be_v all_o this_o while_n fetch_v his_o blow_n the_o high_a he_o lift_v his_o hand_n the_o heavy_a it_o light_v and_o the_o sore_a he_o strike_v this_o the_o prophet_n notable_o express_v psal_n 7.12.13_o psal_n 7.12.13_o 7._o if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n he_o ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecuter_n o_o that_o we_o can_v always_o when_o we_o heareor_fw-la read_v understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o mark_v what_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o so_o read_v 24.15_o math._n 24.15_o let_v he_o understand_v there_o the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o lord_n to_o a_o man_n of_o war_n 15.3_o exod._n 15.3_o that_o take_v some_o time_n to_o scour_v up_o his_o sword_n bright_a and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n thereof_o to_o strike_v and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n as_o also_o to_o a_o archer_n that_o take_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o to_o make_v ready_a his_o arrow_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o head_n &_o never_o miss_v his_o mark_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o those_o benjamite_n that_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n 20.16_o judg._n 20.16_o and_o not_o miss_v so_o that_o he_o shoot_v sure_a and_o mean_v to_o pierce_v deep_a to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o think_v he_o forgetful_a oftentimes_o or_o unmindful_a of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v thus_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n &_o draw_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o prepare_v to_o shoot_v all_o which_o require_v some_o time_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v before_o he_o and_o not_o tarry_v until_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o figtree_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n the_o owner_n propound_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o former_a doom_n or_o sentence_n the_o word_n import_v and_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o make_v unprofitable_a fruitless_a barren_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fruitful_a be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o doct._n 7.11.12_o evil_n mind_v man_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o full_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n where_o they_o remain_v judg._n 19.22_o &_o 20.13_o josh_n 7.11.12_o this_o teach_v that_o evil_a mind_a man_n be_v noisome_a hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o wheresoever_o they_o abide_v until_o they_o be_v remove_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n how_o hurtful_a they_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n numb_a 16._o in_o the_o shameless_a uncleanness_n of_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n chap._n 25._o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o be_v at_o large_a express_v judg._n 20.15_o those_o wicked_a beniamite_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o bring_v the_o whole_a tribe_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_n yea_o this_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 24.17_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o have_v exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n hereby_o many_o thousand_o perish_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n chap._n 1._o he_o forsake_v his_o call_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v perish_v who_o have_v be_v almost_o drown_v through_o his_o disobedience_n 1.11_o jonah_n 1.11_o for_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o no_o marvel_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n to_o other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o as_o tree_n twice_o dead_a &_o reserve_v to_o the_o fire_n a_o tree_n albeit_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o albeit_o it_o do_v keep_v the_o ground_n barrne_v and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o a_o better_a in_o his_o place_n yet_o it_o kill_v not_o another_o that_o stand_v beside_o it_o but_o one_o wicked_a man_n hurt_v and_o destroy_v another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v such_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o a_o whole_a family_n or_o society_n we_o fear_v judgement_n but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v and_o remove_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n 18.4_o revel_v 18.4_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n whereby_o we_o see_v these_o follow_v each_o other_o infection_n participation_n destruction_n he_o that_o be_v infect_v himself_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o they_o both_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o second_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o why_o because_o other_o vine_n and_o tree_n can_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n near_o unto_o they_o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v putrify_v it_o pass_v and_o spread_v from_o joint_n to_o joint_n and_o from_o one_o member_n to_o another_o 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o as_o the_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n fret_v or_o eat_v the_o flesh_n next_o unto_o it_o so_o where_o loose_a liver_n be_v many_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o looseness_n and_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o wrack_n 5.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n be_v fruitful_a and_o compare_v to_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n it_o grow_v apace_o one_o sin_n beget_v another_o and_o one_o sinner_n infect_v another_o which_o bring_v forth_o death_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o delight_v whole_o in_o their_o company_n use_v 1_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n but_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o place_n then_o this_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v never_o do_v to_o reconcile_v these_o contrary_n and_o bring_v light_a and_o darkness_n nay_o heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o sinful_a man_n profess_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v these_o go_v about_o to_o set_v god_n to_o school_v and_o to_o make_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n christ_n and_o belial_n good_a friend_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n between_o her_o seed_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o these_o have_v break_v down_o this_o hedge_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o have_v set_v they_o together_o again_o the_o
threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v conditional_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n see_v this_o 1_o king_n 8._o now_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o their_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v walk_v before_o i_o of_o this_o do_v david_n himself_o put_v his_o son_n solomon_n in_o mind_n 28.9_o 1_o chro._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o it_o do_v repent_v 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o he_o promise_v mercy_n with_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n that_o no_o defect_n may_v be_v on_o god_n behalf_n and_o again_o he_o threaten_v judgement_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o denounce_v punishment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o his_o threaten_n against_o nineveh_n who_o can_v tell_v 3.9_o jonah_n 3.9_o if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n he_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o it_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o but_o forget_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o use_v 1_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n 17.7.1.2.6_o gen._n 17.7.1.2.6_o and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o interchangeable_o one_o to_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o how_o on_o this_o condition_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o what_o be_v that_o obedience_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o if_o abraham_n have_v call_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o part_n to_o bless_v he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v never_o perform_v his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v he_o not_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v &_o murmur_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bless_v we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o forget_v what_o promise_n we_o have_v make_v to_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o will_v not_o all_o accuse_v we_o of_o folly_n second_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a and_o presume_v because_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n these_o promise_n howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o stable_a than_o the_o earth_n yea_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o unchangeable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n i_o say_v these_o promise_n be_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v 6.25.33_o mat._n 6.25.33_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o to_o be_v clothe_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o but_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o then_o he_o say_v my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o promise_n shall_v stand_v with_o they_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v 89.28.34_o psal_n 89.28.34_o neither_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n last_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o threaten_n see_v they_o also_o be_v conditional_a as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n than_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o never_o forsake_v we_o until_o we_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v asa_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o 15.2_o 2_o chr._n 15.2_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o measure_v to_o we_o again_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v we_o forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o doct._n up_o the_o barren_a estate_n be_v very_o dangerous_a near_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o the_o figtree_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o say_v express_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o barren_a condition_n have_v no_o life_n nor_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n even_o near_o to_o burn_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n math_n 3.10_o 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.6_o the_o earth_n which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v 6.7.8_o heb._n 6.7.8_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o figtree_n 21.29_o math._n 21.29_o against_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o such_o than_o do_v lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n we_o think_v we_o have_v say_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o many_o and_o indeed_o of_o many_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o say_v they_o be_v harmless_a man_n they_o do_v no_o man_n any_o hurt_n you_o may_v live_v long_o among_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v no_o wrong_n nor_o jniury_n from_o they_o but_o be_v this_o enough_o no_o doubtless_o for_o what_o shall_v this_o profit_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n jer._n 17.8_o ezek._n 47.12_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o reason_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o also_o affirmative_a it_o command_v good_a as_o well_o as_o forbid_v evil_a the_o negative_a part_n be_v but_o half_a the_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o perform_v so_o much_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n like_o a_o dove_n that_o fly_v with_o one_o wing_n or_o like_o a_o lame_a man_n that_o hop_v upon_o one_o leg_n the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v also_o inclusive_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o neighbour_n life_n second_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n against_o god_n for_o not_o to_o honour_v or_o obey_v be_v to_o contemn_v a_o servant_n which_o will_v not_o do_v what_o his_o master_n command_v 3.6_o mal._n 3.6_o because_o a_o servant_n honour_v his_o
name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a good_a work_n nor_o the_o chief_a good_a work_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o try_v ourselves_o thereby_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o general_n and_o other_o special_a the_o general_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o among_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 22.38_o math._n 22.38_o must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a 5.22.23_o gal._n 5.22.23_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a these_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a none_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o special_a work_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o particular_a call_n for_o as_o we_o have_v all_o a_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o we_o be_v set_v in_o several_a calling_n such_o as_o be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o these_o how_o low_a so_o ever_o our_o place_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a even_o the_o mean_a servant_n that_o drudge_v in_o the_o kitchen_n if_o his_o call_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o scour_v spit_n 6.6.7_o eph._n 6.6.7_o or_o to_o wipe_v shoe_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n he_o be_v no_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n well_o or_o thou_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o these_o word_n be_v express_o mention_v but_o they_o or_o some_o such_o like_a must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v let_v it_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o joh._n 15.2_o joh._n 15.2_o 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n doct._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n god_n repentance_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o procure_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o former_a offence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n have_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a 55.6.7_o esay_n 1.16.18_o &_o 55.6.7_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o chap_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o 18.23_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v where_o he_o couple_v these_o two_o together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 12.13_o when_o david_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v for_o his_o comfort_n the_o lord_n also_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o manass_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n be_v in_o great_a tribulation_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o 2_o chr._n 33.12_o and_o humble_v himself_o great_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n the_o publican_n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v lord_n 18.13.14_o luk._n 18.13.14_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lord_n 23.42.43_o luk._n 23.42.43_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 1.4_o mar._n 1.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v he_o kniti_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o the_o reason_n first_o reason_n 1_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n a_o singular_a benefit_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n urge_v esay_n 1.17.17.18_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o christ_n blood_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a we_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v clean_a water_n 1.7.9_o ezek._n 36.25_o 1_o joh._n 1.7.9_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n second_o such_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o carthly_a blessing_n and_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n as_o esay_n 1._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n 1.19.20_o esay_n 1.19.20_o but_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n first_o conclude_v use_v 1_o that_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n denource_v against_o sinner_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n and_o condition_n 28.16_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o be_v curse_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o all_o that_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o then_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o die_v second_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v true_o happy_a for_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v 38.4_o psal_n 32.1.2_o &_o 38.4_o who_o transgression_n be_v for_o give_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o fin_n for_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o we_o can_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_v of_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o spot_v &_o stain_n that_o can_v stick_v unto_o we_o 1.21_o jam._n 1.21_o sin_n be_v the_o filthy_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o it_o make_v we_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n last_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o earnest_o endeavour_v this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v
1_o cor._n 15.55_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n be_v pull_v out_o from_o these_o scorpion_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v hiss_v at_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o 6.23_o gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 6.23_o death_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2._o rom._n 6._o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v howbeit_o it_o have_v already_o receive_v his_o deaths-wound_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o change_v to_o the_o godly_a indeed_o death_n remain_v as_o a_o cup_n that_o all_o must_v taste_v off_o but_o behold_v the_o difference_n to_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o guide_n that_o conduct_v they_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n the_o path_n and_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o haven_n of_o our_o rest_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v become_v the_o death_n of_o death_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bold_a in_o he_o to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n because_o they_o look_v beyond_o death_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v it_o must_v cast_v his_o eye_n further_o than_o it_o as_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o if_o any_o mean_n to_o uphold_v their_o life_n be_v want_v the_o lord_n do_v strengthen_v &_o arm_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o inward_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o he_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o yet_o he_o support_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o albeit_o famine_n do_v pinch_n and_o press_v hard_a upon_o their_o body_n he_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a food_n of_o his_o word_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n joh._n 4.32_o i_o have_v mean_v to_o eat_v 32._o john_n 4_o 32._o that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o albeit_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o war_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n even_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o albeit_o they_o fall_v into_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 91.1_o psal_n 91.1_o and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91.1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n the_o righteous_a fly_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v preserve_v albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o enforce_v to_o endure_v nakedness_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 45.8_o psal_n 45.8_o all_o who_o grace_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o adorn_v then_o with_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n last_o if_o he_o take_v away_o this_o temporal_a life_n he_o recompense_v the_o loss_n thereof_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o use_v 1_o what_o need_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v there_o can_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o &_o 6.6_o but_o faith_n indeed_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o this_o life_n with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o any_o condition_n this_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n nay_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v they_o offer_v meat_n never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n yet_o if_o the_o hand_n be_v close_v and_o the_o mouth_n stop_v he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o vessel_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o remain_v empty_a if_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n want_n loss_n and_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n except_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o to_o put_v life_n into_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o saint_n 10.34_o hebr._n 10.34_o who_o endure_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v they_o have_v a_o better_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n hebr._n 10._o so_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a every_o foot_n to_o faint_v and_o to_o fear_v want_n and_o beggary_n or_o else_o this_o dehortation_n be_v vain_a and_o needless_a we_o be_v to_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 11.1_o hebr._n 11.1_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v take_v heed_n therefore_o and_o beware_v of_o infidelity_n for_o as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o so_o be_v infidelity_n the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o fear_v the_o lack_v of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v more_o fear_n than_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n or_o lessen_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o lose_v but_o a_o trifle_n or_o the_o least_o pin_n and_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o purse_n what_o cry_v and_o complain_v have_v we_o how_o much_o ado_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o more_o than_o that_o all_o the_o armour_n and_o furniture_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v too_o little_a to_o settle_v their_o unbelieved_a heart_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n can_v be_v content_a without_o any_o scruple_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v many_o sermon_n and_o much_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n many_o exhortation_n many_o instruction_n many_o comfort_n nay_o they_o may_v apparent_o feel_v their_o decay_a and_o decline_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n yet_o it_o trouble_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v that_o profane_a esau_n 25.34_o gen._n 25.34_o who_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a fear_n be_v this_o want_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v hence_o proceed_v fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o live_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v our_o state_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o safe_a guard_v of_o god_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a 2._o psal_n 27.1_o 2._o psal_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o will_v i_o
hand_n joh._n 10.28_o or_o who_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o prevail_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o 2_o 3._o the_o sheep_n of_o job_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o substance_n so_o be_v god_n sheep_n a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o so_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v as_o goat_n be_v by_o nature_n no_o better_o be_v it_o any_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n in_o they_o before_o other_o 19_o rom._n 2.12_o 19_o no_o we_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o their_o multitude_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o no_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n a_o little_a flock_n and_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o speak_v it_o thus_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o israel_n neither_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n 7.7_o deut._n 7.7_o for_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o be_v it_o for_o their_o strength_n might_n and_o power_n they_o have_v 6._o ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o no_o he_o find_v they_o weak_a and_o wallow_a in_o their_o blood_n none_o eye_n pity_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n 18._o deut._n 8.17_o 18._o my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n what_o then_o be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v more_o righteous_a the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 9.4_o 5._o 5._o deut._n 9.4_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o enter_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o before_o they_o who_o be_v it_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o spend_v land_n and_o limb_n and_o life_n itself_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o will_v not_o god_n defend_v and_o avenge_v his_o child_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v though_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n 3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o rom._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o howbeit_o the_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o four_o here_o be_v matter_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v our_o heart_n to_o thanksgiving_n consider_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n pass_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o prophet_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n psal_n 100_o 4._o psal_n 100.3_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n what_o follow_v he_o make_v this_o use_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n it_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n lion_n leopard_n bear_n bull_n dog_n 15.26_o psal_n 22.12_o 13_o 16_o 21._o matth._n 15.26_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o not_o be_v not_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o worth_a our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o regard_v as_o his_o own_o inheritance_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o we_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o new-worke_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o free_a will_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_v we_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n thankfulness_n particular_a branch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o thankfulness_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o divers_a other_o particular_a branch_n note_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n first_o let_v we_o give_v to_o he_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v guide_v thereby_o let_v we_o first_o offer_v he_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o then_o all_o that_o be_v without_o we_o will_v follow_v also_o for_o other_o worship_n god_n accept_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o 15.8_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o second_o we_o must_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n open_o public_o proud_o presumptuous_o and_o profane_o and_o they_o blush_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o godliness_n prayer_n profession_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o christian_a piety_n these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n 6.15_o phil._n 3.19_o jer._n 6.15_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o glory_n nay_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o even_o of_o their_o own_o good_a three_o the_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o must_v yield_v willing_o ready_o joyful_o 9.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n thank_n constrain_v or_o wring_v and_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o he_o back_o again_o as_o he_o give_v to_o we_o but_o how_o be_v that_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n bestow_v he_o upon_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o gift_n free_o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o he_o our_o thanks_n frank_o last_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o name_v the_o court_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n indeed_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n 4.21_o act._n 7.48_o john_n 4.21_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nevertheless_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n must_v follow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sheep_n that_o feed_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o their_o fellow_n god_n sheep_n and_o servant_n must_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v public_o thankful_a for_o public_a benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o consider_v that_o one_o day_n in_o a_o his_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousandelsewhere_o five_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n under_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v vnder-shepheard_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o curate_n he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v subject_a for_o the_o sheep_n be_v he_o this_o use_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o reason_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o
and_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v by_o their_o vow_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o 9_o numb_a 23_o 9_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n if_o then_o we_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o world_n we_o disjoyne_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n second_o true_a holiness_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o nature_n we_o believe_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o hereby_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n three_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o be_v wash_v and_o bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10.10_o these_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o upon_o themselves_o four_o they_o cleave_v unto_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n with_o unchangeable_a affection_n as_o the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o become_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o rom._n 12.5_o 12.5_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o fellow_n servant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o fellow_n berthren_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_z as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o all_o meekness_n patience_n gentleness_n lowliness_n long-suffering_a love_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o sheep_n will_v not_o be_v alone_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o sort_v with_o swine_n or_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o wolf_n let_v all_o our_o delight_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o 10.39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o heb._n 10.39_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o five_o they_o strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o exceed_v and_o outstrip_v the_o deed_n and_o practice_n of_o turk_n papist_n and_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o these_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o except_v our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n not_o our_o word_n only_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o sinful_a life_n we_o slander_v our_o profession_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o father_n dishonour_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n ephes_n 1.4_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o heb._n 11.9_o 10._o as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v for_o albeit_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v earthly-minded_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o fashion_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o live_v here_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o thus_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o to_o remain_v with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n for_o ever_o little_a flock_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o division_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o limitation_n it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o be_v a_o flock_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v a_o company_n yet_o but_o a_o small_a company_n touch_v the_o company_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o error_n that_o stand_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v against_o all_o carnal_a fear_n of_o want_n and_o famine_n touch_v the_o error_n on_o both_o hand_n as_o well_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o on_o the_o left_a some_o go_v about_o to_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n and_o so_o contract_v it_o into_o a_o lesser_a room_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v fold_v it_o into_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a fold_n but_o many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o pin_v it_o up_o and_o to_o tie_v it_o short_a than_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n offend_v who_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o they_o contend_v with_o peter_n and_o take_v it_o grievous_o 3._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n pertain_v to_o themselves_o alone_o because_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n 5._o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o hereunto_o do_v other_o prophet_n accord_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o africa_n 69._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 69._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o separation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o among_o themselves_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a donatist_n of_o our_o time_n as_o whosoever_o know_v the_o history_n of_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v for_o these_o sectary_n be_v separatist_n who_o have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o under_o colour_n of_o great_a corruption_n in_o other_o place_n person_n and_o church_n and_o they_o imagine_v contagion_n and_o infection_n to_o arise_v by_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o but_o here_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o as_o clean_a &_o unclean_a in_o the_o ark_n as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o must_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o romanist_n abridge_v it_o who_o fasten_v the_o church_n to_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o pastor_n 2._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o let_v man_n believe_v never_o so_o orthodoxal_o and_o sound_o otherwise_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brand_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o damnable_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_n nay_o universal_a pastor_n thus_o catholic_a and_o roman_a with_o they_o general_a and_o particular_a shall_v be_v all_o one_o which_o church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o now_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n or_o
join_v with_o it_o in_o all_o that_o be_v save_v some_o upon_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n he_o sow_v the_o seed_n as_o the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o grow_v as_o also_o he_o wash_v the_o body_n 20._o matth._n 3.11_o &_o 13_o 19_o 20._o but_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n serve_v to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seedman_n nor_o in_o the_o seed_n nor_o in_o the_o sow_v but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o the_o five_o reproof_n thy_o destruction_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o thyself_o five_o such_o as_o will_v stay_v till_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v few_o we_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o all_o will_v meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n woe_n then_o to_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o to_o join_v together_o and_o will_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v unresolved_a as_o if_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sheepfold_n when_o all_o man_n think_v one_o thing_n then_o will_v they_o join_v and_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o will_v hang_v and_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n in_o suspense_n and_o expect_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v until_o their_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a and_o the_o wickede_a for_o this_o be_v to_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n thus_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v then_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o hear_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o voice_n sing_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n hallelujah_a 3._o revel_v 19.1_o 3._o but_o here_o our_o music_n have_v many_o jar_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o sundry_a rub_v in_o our_o way_n for_o we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o howbeit_o it_o avail_v little_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v whole_o carnal_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o set_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o earthly-minded_n man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o so_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o their_o own_o element_n if_o these_o will_v never_o buy_v or_o sell_v until_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v of_o the_o due_a price_n and_o just_a value_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o do_n or_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o overburden_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v never_o purchase_v foot_n of_o land_n neither_o husband_n their_o ground_n or_o plough_n or_o mow_v or_o sow_v until_o all_o man_n be_v consent_v about_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n when_o to_o begin_v and_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n or_o other_o like_a circumstance_n their_o field_n will_v be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o how_o then_o be_v these_o so_o senseless_a and_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v a_o general_a concord_n in_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n if_o then_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n no_o not_o in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n be_v expert_a and_o whole_o exercise_v how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n i_o may_v therefore_o say_v unto_o such_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v 3.12_o john_n 3.12_o joh._n 3._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o these_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o some_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n and_o folly_n 43._o john_n 7.12_o 40_o 41_o 43._o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n some_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n some_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o other_o nay_o for_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a and_o a_o division_n among_o they_o because_o of_o he_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v and_o refuse_v he_o at_o least_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n among_o the_o jew_n whole_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o how_o many_o among_o they_o think_v you_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o device_n albeit_o they_o have_v full_o as_o much_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o these_o man_n have_v and_o if_o noah_n have_v never_o set_v upon_o the_o ark_n to_o build_v it_o until_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a have_v consent_v unto_o he_o and_o counsel_v he_o he_o have_v perish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o water_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n what_o good_a thing_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o all_o man_n allow_v and_o approve_v last_o another_o sort_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v here_o reprooved_a who_o make_v a_o scoff_n and_o derision_n at_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o pilate_n do_v when_o christ_n jesus_n show_v that_o he_o come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v what_o be_v truth_n 20._o john_n 19_o 20._o so_o do_v profane_a person_n upbraid_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o this_o title_n as_o with_o a_o taunt_n o_o you_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a one_o o_o you_o be_v one_o of_o these_o holy_a folk_n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o little_a flock_n thereby_o scorn_v and_o deride_v such_o as_o honour_v the_o word_n and_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o nay_o mock_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n itself_o into_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v flout_v god_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o 2.4_o psal_n 2.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n nay_o in_o detestation_n for_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o open_a blasphemy_n nor_o these_o from_o wretched_a blasphemer_n who_o make_v scoff_n and_o jest_n at_o god_n word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v nay_o condemn_a at_o the_o last_o day_n except_o they_o repent_v it_o be_v ill_a jest_n with_o a_o sharp_a two-edgedsword_a that_o cut_v as_o a_o razor_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n these_o raise_v a_o nickname_n upon_o the_o word_n 138.2_o psal_n 138.2_o which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o other_o name_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o even_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a whereby_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v to_o they_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n these_o do_v notorious_o belch_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o manifest_o renounce_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o prove_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o the_o portion_n of_o reprobate_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v and_o receive_v answer_n from_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o themselves_o have_v any_o true_a holiness_n in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o their_o own_o word_n convince_v they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o must_v be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a goat_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o damn_a creature_n and_o receive_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v and_o execute_v against_o they_o and_o all_o this_o by_o their_o own_o verdict_n and_o
we_o resolve_v to_o hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o it_o will_v break_v out_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o he_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o 20.9_o jer._n 20.9_o i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n howbeit_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a flame_n in_o his_o bone_n and_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v jer._n 20.9_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v open_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reprove_v those_o that_o dishonour_v he_o and_o such_o as_o sin_v open_o shall_v be_v reprooved_a open_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o by_o precept_n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o gal._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o by_o example_n gal._n 2.14_o can_v a_o good_a child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n revile_v traduce_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v nothing_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v consent_n to_o such_o reproach_n and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o those_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o party_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n enemy_n or_o will_v a_o good_a servant_n hear_v his_o master_n disgrace_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n blaspheme_v who_o be_v both_o our_o father_n and_o master_n and_o his_o name_n take_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o answer_v a_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v once_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o not_o blush_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n how_o shall_v god_n open_v his_o ear_n at_o our_o prayer_n to_o pour_v on_o we_o his_o grace_n when_o our_o mouth_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o and_o stop_v at_o his_o disgrace_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v he_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 10.32_o matth._n 10.32_o and_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n alas_o how_o jealous_a be_v we_o of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o upon_o what_o nice_a and_o tender_a point_n of_o save_a credit_n and_o reputation_n do_v we_o stand_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o either_o let_v we_o cease_v once_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n in_o our_o mouth_n or_o else_o let_v we_o show_v a_o more_o son-like_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n either_o let_v we_o forbear_v to_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o child_n or_o else_o let_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o child_n and_o carry_v in_o we_o a_o readiness_n every_o way_n to_o honour_v he_o sign_n the_o six_o sign_n six_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o answer_v love_n for_o love_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o o_o how_o little_a be_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a unnatural_a child_n that_o taste_v abundant_o of_o his_o father_n kindness_n recompense_v it_o with_o unkindness_n stubbornness_n unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n again_o thus_o do_v we_o foolish_a people_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o reward_v he_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n and_o enmity_n for_o his_o friendship_n god_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o not_o be_v every_o man_n claim_n and_o entitul_a himself_o unto_o it_o a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o know_v this_o no_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n too_o general_a and_o may_v soon_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o lean_a upon_o it_o as_o a_o break_a staff_n or_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n if_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o will_v love_v he_o even_o when_o he_o chasten_v and_o afflict_v we_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o love_v god_n great_o when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o when_o he_o merciful_o supply_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v such_o love_n the_o hypocrite_n may_v pretend_v and_o make_v great_a show_n thereof_o than_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n this_o may_v all_o such_o do_v as_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o this_o corruption_n do_v satan_n discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o 10._o job_n 1.9_o 10._o job_n 1.9_o 10._o do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o naught_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o can_v love_v he_o when_o he_o chasten_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o chasten_v in_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o we_o endure_v chastisement_n 12.7_o heb._n 12.7_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o unto_o child_n heb._n 12.7_o especial_o consider_v he_o do_v it_o evermore_o for_o our_o good_a and_o if_o his_o chastisement_n proceed_v from_o love_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o be_v chastened_a we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o oftentimes_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v who_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n last_o sign_n the_o seven_o sign_n we_o must_v come_v out_o from_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n if_o we_o delight_v as_o much_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o god_n we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n but_o he_o that_o be_v their_o father_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o they_o rule_v in_o we_o also_o this_o note_v not_o only_o give_v light_n to_o ourselves_o but_o hold_v out_o the_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o know_v who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o belong_v 15.4_o psal_n 16.3_o &_o 15.4_o if_o our_o great_a delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v also_o ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n ourselves_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v never_o more_o merry_a then_o with_o they_o who_o conversation_n will_v make_v we_o sorry_a and_o sigh_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n see_v his_o enemy_n be_v our_o great_a friend_n and_o best_a welcome_n unto_o we_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6._o who_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n conclude_v 18._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o be_v not_o therefore_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n what_o need_v this_o separation_n to_o be_v urge_v so_o hot_o unto_o we_o that_o live_v not_o among_o any_o infidel_n mingle_v pell_o
take_v away_o comfort_n from_o every_o christian_a soul_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o state_n no_o better_o than_o the_o damn_a nay_o than_o the_o devil_n believer_n difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o man_n believe_v but_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o may_v i_o say_v except_o our_o faith_n exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o romanist_n and_o reprobate_n we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v damn_v now_o i_o will_v show_v what_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sanctifier_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v now_o have_v be_v before_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n they_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v without_o any_o waver_a or_o doubt_v object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v be_v not_o this_o enough_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n sufficient_a answ_n what_o be_v then_o want_v i_o answer_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o a_o damn_a creature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n himself_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o object_n nor_o comfort_n in_o it_o what_o then_o be_v this_o common_a faith_n to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o answ_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o albeit_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v nay_o the_o apostle_n james_n commend_v it_o 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o it_o this_o indeed_o must_v be_v embrace_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o 6.32_o luke_n 6.32_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o what_o then_o do_v he_o forbid_v we_o to_o love_v such_o again_o as_o love_v we_o or_o do_v he_o reject_v this_o as_o evil_a no_o but_o he_o mean_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o we_o proceed_v no_o further_o as_o lot_n wife_n be_v punish_v not_o because_o she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n not_o because_o she_o pase_v it_o for_o a_o time_n with_o her_o husband_n not_o because_o she_o go_v so_o far_o but_o because_o she_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o 19.26_o gen._n 19.26_o and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o then_o where_o the_o devil_n end_n we_o must_v begin_v or_o rather_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v have_v this_o common_a faith_n not_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o as_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o devil_n confess_v it_o but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o this_o common_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o save_a faith_n and_o lay_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o we_o must_v have_v it_o not_o because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v there_o as_o if_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n but_o must_v proceed_v forward_o in_o our_o way_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o this_o truth_n the_o ground_n before_o deliver_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n a_o application_n object_n but_o the_o romanist_n allege_v against_o these_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o run_v in_o general_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o write_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v god_n and_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n i_o answer_v answ_n whereas_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o general_a in_o the_o gospel_n we_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o particular_a include_v in_o the_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n teach_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v 16.16_o mark_n 16.16_o have_v christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o saviour_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o particular_a peter_n paul_n cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v save_v by_o this_o their_o application_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o act._n 16._o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n but_o he_o may_v present_o have_v rejoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o dote_a doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n sir_n how_o do_v you_o know_v this_o be_v my_o name_n write_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o doubtless_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v have_v shape_v he_o this_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a by_o the_o general_a rule_n as_o if_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v therein_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a faith_n it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n the_o romish_a priest_n take_v authority_n to_o themselves_o to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v ask_v any_o particular_a priest_n for_o his_o warrant_n 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o matth._n 18.18_o he_o will_v allege_v a_o general_a commission_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o read_v and_o register_v therein_o so_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o absolve_v or_o who_o give_v they_o this_o authority_n they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v full_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o also_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o neither_o their_o name_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v absolve_v by_o they_o neither_o of_o the_o pardoner_n nor_o of_o the_o pardon_v be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n what_o then_o may_v not_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o other_o for_o gain_n and_o for_o money_n last_o this_o objection_n overthrow_v all_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v holy_a nor_o to_o fear_n god_n nor_o to_o be_v religious_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n by_o name_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o o_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v object_n many_o be_v deceive_v that_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o false_a claim_n can_v bar_v by_o any_o law_n the_o true_a owner_n from_o his_o right_n this_o aught_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o
to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v our_o journey_n and_o passage_n towards_o heaven_n here_o we_o must_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v rub_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n except_o therefore_o we_o often_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o all_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v finish_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v forward_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o race_n and_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o weary_a man_n that_o be_v quite_o tire_a and_o out_o of_o heart_n first_o conclude_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v no_o deceivable_a promise_n neither_o do_v we_o run_v as_o uncertaine_o or_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o as_o we_o run_v for_o a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n so_o we_o do_v run_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v for_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o christ_n sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n because_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v but_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v deceitful_a reason_n like_o subtle_a sophister_n to_o blind_a or_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o build_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o drive_v away_o fear_n except_o it_o have_v be_v in_o itself_o certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o a_o certain_a disease_n can_v be_v expel_v by_o a_o uncertain_a remedy_n second_o let_v we_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o know_v whereof_o we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n have_v provide_v this_o as_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o all_o distract_n thought_n and_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o comfort_n nay_o he_o have_v minister_v the_o great_a comfort_n where_o the_o great_a discomfort_n remain_v he_o know_v what_o tentation_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n touch_v worldly_a want_n he_o send_v we_o not_o therefore_o naked_a and_o unarm_v into_o the_o field_n to_o buckle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o enemy_n that_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o we_o a_o thousand_o other_o comfort_n he_o single_v this_o out_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o the_o hushandman_n be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o fence_n strong_a and_o the_o hedge_n high_a where_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o busy_a and_o ready_a to_o enter_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n understand_v that_o we_o lie_v most_o open_a to_o assault_n of_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n batter_v by_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n reach_v how_o to_o resist_v he_o by_o keep_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v our_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o doubtless_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v more_o provoke_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o to_o get_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o this_o 12.28_o heb._n 12.28_o as_o heb._n 12._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n what_o will_v move_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v fear_n of_o want_n from_o we_o can_v do_v it_o if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v thus_o comfort_v any_o of_o his_o people_n fear_v not_o poverty_n i_o will_v promote_v thou_o to_o honour_n and_o glory_n how_o will_v it_o refresh_v his_o soul_n how_o will_v it_o revive_v his_o spirit_n and_o how_o will_v it_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v take_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o david_n towards_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n when_o the_o king_n after_o inquisition_n for_o some_o leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o kindness_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 9.7_o 8._o for_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o kindness_n for_o thy_o father_n sake_n and_o will_v restore_v thou_o all_o the_o land_n of_o saul_n thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v these_o gracious_a word_n and_o receive_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o bow_v himself_o before_o he_o thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o advancement_n we_o have_v receive_v we_o shall_v in_o all_o humility_n cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o walk_v in_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n before_o he_o the_o drive_v out_o one_o fear_v shall_v work_v in_o we_o another_o kind_n of_o fear_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o grace_n here_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o belong_v not_o here_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o last_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n by_o hope_n i_o say_v which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o good_a thing_n nay_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o see_v we_o be_v arm_v and_o strengthen_v against_o fear_n of_o want_v worldly_a wealth_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o behold_v by_o the_o way_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v worst_a with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o far_o he_o go_v the_o better_a it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v after_o this_o life_n 7.1_o eccles_n 7.1_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 13.11_o rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a his_o best_a be_v in_o the_o beginning_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v never_o good_a with_o he_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v but_o he_o be_v best_o at_o the_o first_o the_o long_o he_o live_v and_o the_o far_o he_o proceed_v it_o be_v worse_a and_o worser_o with_o he_o for_o he_o heap_v up_o sin_n upon_o sin_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o withal_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o present_a 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o but_o to_o come_v for_o hope_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v afterward_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o we_o must_v all_o do_v as_o abraham_n be_v commend_v to_o have_v do_v 19_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o believe_v above_o hope_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n rom._n 4._o we_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n promise_v and_o he_o be_v anoint_a unto_o it_o yea_o in_o the_o end_n have_v full_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o find_v many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o ready_a to_o drown_v he_o and_o sink_v his_o ship_n in_o
professor_n of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v they_o very_o not_o only_a such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o also_o such_o as_o can_v themselves_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o one_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n such_o as_o can_v render_v any_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o a_o answer_n to_o any_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o through_o want_n and_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v they_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o deride_v such_o as_o labour_v earnest_o after_o knowledge_n every_o base_a and_o debauch_a fellow_n full_a of_o profaneness_n and_o impurity_n have_v learned_a to_o upbraid_v such_o with_o purity_n that_o any_o way_n love_v religion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a no_o less_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v even_o at_o home_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n neighbour_n acquaintance_n and_o friend_n then_o if_o they_o live_v among_o the_o very_a savage_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o little_a conversant_a in_o history_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v taunt_v and_o revile_v that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o bear_v but_o be_v it_o much_o better_o think_v you_o with_o many_o poor_a christian_a soul_n though_o they_o live_v among_o their_o own_o people_n if_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n zealous_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o run_v riot_n with_o the_o multitude_n if_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v common_o and_o be_v drink_v for_o company_n if_o they_o will_v once_o fall_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o what_o be_v this_o reckon_v but_o flat_a or_o rank_n puritanisme_n and_o such_o be_v no_o less_o hate_v and_o persecute_v no_o less_o taunt_v and_o traduce_v then_o if_o they_o live_v among_o the_o infidel_n and_o barbarian_n the_o pagan_n and_o open_a profess_a enemy_n nay_o i_o will_v this_o be_v all_o for_o religion_n itself_o to_o set_v aside_o man_n person_n become_v in_o very_a many_o place_n a_o very_a byword_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n true_a it_o be_v the_o jew_n sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o god_n they_o love_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n neither_o walk_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o choose_v of_o they_o before_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n who_o have_v first_o forsake_v he_o howbeit_o they_o never_o proceed_v to_o this_o top_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o they_o never_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n like_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n rather_o than_o a_o blessing_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o these_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v these_o their_o sin_n and_o heart_n to_o bewail_v they_o betimes_o which_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n come_v which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o let_v we_o all_o account_n that_o our_o happiness_n stand_v above_o not_o beneath_o in_o heaven_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o in_o riches_n or_o abundance_n not_o in_o honour_n or_o worldly_a dignity_n such_o as_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n must_v learn_v to_o look_v beyond_o this_o life_n 11.27_o heb._n 11.27_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o for_o albeit_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o wealth_n so_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v albeit_o he_o abound_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o estimation_n that_o the_o world_n esteem_v he_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n yet_o shall_v he_o find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o sundry_a discontentment_n perplexity_n cross_n and_o vexation_n and_o himself_o far_o from_o true_a happiness_n so_o that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o thing_n present_a and_o before_o his_o foot_n but_o must_v look_v further_a than_o this_o life_n he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n 18.14_o job_n 18.14_o as_o job_n call_v it_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n and_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o he_o come_v into_o it_o as_o moses_n do_v from_o the_o mount_n death_n be_v dreadful_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v further_o and_o consider_v both_o from_o what_o evil_n it_o free_v we_o and_o to_o what_o good_a it_o bring_v we_o we_o have_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v over_o it_o so_o he_o that_o will_v have_v true_a and_o sound_a joy_n in_o this_o world_n must_v look_v beyond_o it_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n must_v cast_v his_o eye_n beyond_o trouble_n and_o look_v up_o to_o this_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n jesus_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n like_o the_o mariner_n who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o desire_a haven_n where_o he_o will_v be_v now_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o esteem_v our_o happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o heaven_n have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o must_v long_o earnest_o for_o it_o if_o the_o saint_n account_v they_o bless_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n how_o much_o more_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n he_o that_o love_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v long_o for_o it_o he_o that_o love_v it_o not_o long_v nor_o for_o it_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o such_o as_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o that_o be_v from_o home_n long_v great_o to_o be_v at_o his_o house_n this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a cottage_n that_o must_v short_o be_v dissolve_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o chief_a mansion_n and_o habitation_n be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n second_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n in_o part_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v therein_o not_o only_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n also_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v lord_n jesus_n 2.35_o revel_v 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 1.13_o act_n 2.35_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o yet_o come_v only_o in_o part_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n sin_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v many_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n therefore_o to_o crave_v both_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o territory_n and_o stretch_v the_o curtain_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n three_o let_v we_o endure_v with_o joy_n all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o try_v we_o withal_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forewarn_v of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o abide_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n howbeit_o the_o next_o life_n will_v make_v amends_n for_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o super-abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o suffering_n it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o four_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o daily_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o defect_n and_o many_o sin_n do_v yet_o hang_v about_o we_o many_o want_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n all_o these_o together_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v quick_o be_v